corrupt_v man._n much_o less_o in_o man._n or_o total_o disable_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o ratiocination_n which_o be_v the_o primary_n operation_n of_o his_o species_n man._n 24._o hence_o the_o individuality_n of_o a_o simple_a body_n or_o element_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o now_o will_v be_v alter_v if_o the_o degree_n of_o rarity_n body_n when_o the_o individuation_n be_v lose_v in_o simple_a body_n and_o density_n be_v so_o notable_o change_v that_o a_o vast_o different_a operation_n follow_v from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v think_v to_o succeed_v do_v enjoy_v that_o degree_n not_o mere_o successive_o or_o in_o transitu_fw-la but_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o constancy_n or_o for_o some_o time_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v immediate_o reduce_v to_o its_o former_a state_n by_o natural_a cause_n for_o in_o this_o case_n that_o degree_n alter_v the_o species_n itself_o of_o the_o simple_a body_n as_o be_v show_v ch._n 2._o §_o 21._o and_o consequent_o the_o individuation_n 25._o hence_o the_o individuality_n of_o first-mixt_a body_n be_v lose_v when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v into_o simple_a body_n because_o body_n when_o in_o first-mixt_a body_n this_o change_v the_o specific_a nature_n of_o a_o mixt._n see_v ch_n 3._o §_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 26._o hence_o demixt_n be_v individual_o change_v when_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o first-mixts_a be_v alter_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n demixt_n when_o in_o demixt_n and_o continue_v so_o with_o some_o constancy_n see_v ch._n 3._o §_o 7_o 8._o 27._o simple_a division_n if_o perfect_o such_o take_v away_o the_o individual_a unity_n in_o homogeneous_a body_n for_o since_o body_n when_o in_o homogeneous_a body_n to_o divide_v be_v to_o make_v more_o of_o oâ—â—_n and_o what_o divide_v the_o thing_n or_o individuum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la divide_v it_o as_o it_o be_v unâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o take_v away_o its_o unity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o homogeneous_a body_n be_v such_o that_o each_o part_n of_o they_o do_v according_a to_o its_o pitch_n perform_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o primary_n operation_n it_o follow_v that_o mere_a division_n if_o it_o be_v perfect_v take_v away_o the_o individual_a unity_n again_o since_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o divide_a body_n be_v by_o division_n annihilate_v each_o of_o they_o after_o division_n â—s_v capable_a of_o existence_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v make_v two_o at_o least_o by_o division_n they_o become_v duo_fw-la entia_fw-la and_o since_o they_o can_v and_o do_v exist_v two_o individuum_n 28._o yet_o mere_a division_n do_v not_o necessary_o alter_v the_o divide_a individuum_fw-la essential_o if_o it_o be_v very_o heterogeneous_a body_n when_o in_o very_o heterogeneous_a or_o organical_a body_n â—â—_o organical_a for_o since_o the_o former_a individuum_fw-la be_v in_o that_o case_n if_o not_o always_o under_o such_o a_o species_n aâ—_n be_v constitute_v by_o such_o a_o complexion_n of_o accident_n as_o fit_v it_o for_o its_o primary_n operation_n and_o the_o individuum_fw-la have_v moreover_o a_o peculiar_a complexion_n of_o its_o own_o both_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o they_o must_v consequent_o continue_v essential_o the_o same_o while_o the_o same_o formal_a constituent_n remain_v because_o it_o be_v still_o capable_a to_o perform_v the_o substance_n of_o its_o former_a operation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o former_a individuum_fw-la and_o species_n too_o must_v continue_v unless_o the_o division_n be_v such_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o say_a complexion_n which_o as_o be_v show_v ch._n 2._o §_o 16._o and_o here_o §_o 9_o be_v their_o essential_a form_n wherefore_o the_o former_a individuum_fw-la be_v in_o these_o only_o change_v accidental_o that_o be_v â—oses_v only_o some_o virtuality_n or_o potentiality_n of_o its_o matter_n some_o part_n of_o its_o quantity_n or_o some_o quality_n immediate_o affect_v that_o part_n which_o be_v take_v from_o it_o none_o of_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o these_o accident_n which_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o part_n have_v former_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o a_o new_a individuum_fw-la be_v make_v that_o matter_n be_v so_o dispose_v beforehand_o that_o there_o need_v little_o but_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v any_o long_o a_o port_n to_o fit_v it_o for_o existence_n 29._o two_o contra-distinct_a nature_n may_v very_o connatural_o if_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v compound_v one_o individual_a thing_n two_o contradistinct_a nature_n may_v compound_v one_o thing_n ens_fw-la or_o one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v make_v up_o that_o one_o thing_n call_v a_o man._n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o thing_n of_o the_o most_o opposite_a nature_n can_v and_o do_v perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a generical_a notion_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o their_o disagreement_n opposition_n and_o inconsistency_n do_v spring_n from_o their_o difference_n or_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o discourse_n from_o logical_a to_o metaphysical_a language_n from_o the_o act_n from_o which_o only_a and_o not_o from_o the_o power_n all_o distinction_n and_o consequent_o contradistinction_n come_v wherefore_o when_o there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a substantial_a act_n in_o the_o compound_v as_o there_o be_v in_o hircoceruus_a and_o other_o chimera_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v their_o coalition_n into_o one_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difficulty_n for_o the_o proper_a part_n of_o any_o compound_v to_o make_v up_o one_o whole_a and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o §_o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o proper_a part_n of_o a_o compound_v ens_fw-la as_o such_o be_v power_n and_o act_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o contradistinct_a act_n in_o such_o a_o ens._n wherefore_o if_o the_o matter_n or_o power_n on_o the_o body_n side_n can_v by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o to_o require_v a_o form_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o bodily_a part_n will_v thence_o become_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o that_o compound_v ens_fw-la and_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n will_v be_v the_o proper_a act_n or_o form_n of_o such_o a_o body_n and_o this_o verè_fw-la &_o essentialiter_fw-la as_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n have_v define_v and_o so_o both_o together_o will_v friendly_o conspire_v to_o make_v up_o that_o one_o ent_n call_v a_o man._n the_o main_a difficulty_n then_o object_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o supersede_v for_o since_o only_o two_o substantial_a act_n can_v distinguish_v and_o multiply_v entia_fw-la or_o thing_n and_o here_o be_v but_o one_o act_n determine_v the_o power_n or_o matter_n to_o this_o entity_n and_o consequent_o to_o unity_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o a_o metaphysical_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v ch._n 4._o §_o 1._o by_o a_o logical_a one_o that_o man_n make_v up_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o natural_a compound_v whatever_o and_o not_o two_o thing_n this_o discourse_n suppose_v there_o can_v be_v some_o dispâ—â—â—ion_n in_o a_o body_n require_v a_o form_n which_o be_v not_o educible_a out_o of_o the_o power_n or_o matter_n by_o natural_a cause_n of_o which_o see_v ch._n 4._o especial_o §_o 10._o and_o the_o preliminary_n there_o cite_v 30._o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o impossibility_n why_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o human_a nature_n may_v not_o join_v in_o one_o suppositum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la and_o the_o human_a na_fw-mi ture_n may_v subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a suppositum_fw-la or_o rather_o why_o the_o human_a nature_n may_v not_o subsist_v in_o a_o divine_a person_n for_o since_o a_o infinite_a be_v as_o the_o divine_a nature_n iâ—_n have_v eminent_o in_o its_o self_n all_o the_o perfection_n belong_v to_o be_v of_o which_o as_o be_v show_v above_o coral_n 6._o subsistence_n or_o stand_v alone_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n be_v one_o and_o consequent_o it_o can_v supply_v by_o itself_o immediate_o any_o such_o perfection_n so_o it_o do_v not_o induce_v any_o imperfection_n in_o god_n only_o which_o can_v render_v it_o impossible_a it_o follow_v that_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o subsist_v in_o a_o divine_a suppositum_fw-la provide_v it_o draw_v not_o after_o it_o any_o imperfection_n or_o unbecomingness_n unworthy_a of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n for_o to_o communicate_v or_o impart_v its_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n to_o another_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n when_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o most_o fit_a and_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o very_a considerable_a portion_n of_o the_o creation_n nor_o do_v this_o put_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o potentiality_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o divine_a
nature_n or_o make_v it_o a_o potential_a part_n or_o a_o inform_a form_n but_o it_o suppose_v the_o humane_a nature_n constitute_v and_o only_o supply_v its_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o this_o neither_o alter_v nor_o depress_n the_o divine_a nature_n from_o its_o higheâ—â—_n dignity_n of_o be_v still_o in_o itself_o a_o pure_a actuality_n but_o be_v rather_o agreeable_a to_o that_o attribute_n since_o it_o only_o exalt_v humane_a nature_n by_o thus_o assume_v it_o or_o unite_n it_o to_o a_o divine_a person_n hypostatical_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la to_o which_o of_o its_o self_n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o aspire_v to_o do_v which_o also_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v well_o reflect_v on_o be_v as_o divine_n show_v no_o way_n derogatory_n but_o in_o every_o respect_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o modern_a adversary_n can_v bring_v to_o show_v â—â—_o foolish_a and_o misbecome_a god_n seem_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o god_n be_v infinite_o great_a which_o make_v the_o great_a esclat_n in_o their_o fancy_n without_o consider_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v equal_o that_o be_v infinite_o good_a which_o resemble_v those_o men_n way_n of_o argue_v who_o be_v only_o solicitous_a of_o magnify_v god_n power_n and_o his_o will_n without_o consider_v his_o wisdom_n which_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v determine_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o other_o attribute_n 31._o notwithstanding_o this_o hypostatick_a union_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n in_o imagine_v yet_o those_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n will_v remain_v unmingled_a and_o not_o confound_v as_o some_o eutychian_o imagine_v christ_n each_o nature_n retain_v its_o own_o distinction_n essence_n property_n and_o attribute_n for_o â—â—â—ce_v this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o â—â—tures_n in_o one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n suppose_v those_o nature_n distinct_o and_o essential_o constitute_v and_o the_o give_v they_o mere_o to_o subsist_v superâ—â—â—es_v to_o the_o nature_n already_o constitute_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o its_o essential_a constitutive_a consequent_o it_o neither_o alter_v the_o divine_a nature_n noâ—_n affect_v the_o humane_a nature_n at_o all_o by_o make_v 〈…〉_o subsist_v such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o notion_n evident_o extraneòus_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o different_a from_o it_o wherefore_o each_o of_o those_o nature_n remain_v in_o its_o own_o precise_a essential_a bound_n and_o not_o mingle_v or_o confound_v with_o the_o other_o as_o some_o eutychian_o fond_o imagine_v 32._o yet_o all_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o this_o subsistent_a thing_n to_o which_o soever_o of_o those_o nature_n they_o proper_o fancy_v yet_o all_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la though_o according_a to_o such_o in_o nature_n contrary_a to_o what_o nestorius_n fancy_v â—â—long_v be_v just_o attribute_v to_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n for_o â—ince_n the_o suppositum_fw-la of_o those_o two_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o suppositum_fw-la be_v christ_n and_o all_o action_n and_o passion_n belong_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la and_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o action_n of_o this_o diverse-natured_a suppositum_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v those_o distinct_a nature_n in_o he_o moreover_n since_o every_o thing_n doâ—â—_n connatural_o act_n and_o suffer_v as_o it_o be_v and_o christ_n he_o have_v two_o nature_n or_o essence_n in_o one_o suppositum_fw-la be_v true_o god_n and_o man_n it_o follow_v against_o nestorius_n that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v divine-human_a or_o theandrical_n with_o which_o yet_o well_o consist_v that_o some_o action_n and_o suffering_n may_v belong_v to_o his_o suppositum_fw-la according_a to_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o 33._o hence_o also_o there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v three_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n hence_o last_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v three_o according_o the_o notion_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o nature_n notion_n of_o subsistence_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o essence_n for_o since_o as_o have_v be_v show_v here_o §_o 17._o the_o respect_n or_o notion_n of_o subsistence_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o respect_n of_o essence_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n where_o opposite_n be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o a_o different_a respect_n it_o follow_v that_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v three_o according_a to_o the_o precise_a notion_n or_o respect_n of_o subsistence_n and_o yet_o not-three_a but_o one_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o essence_n 34._o advertisement_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n some_o part_n of_o these_o late_a discourse_n and_o to_o render_v some_o reason_n a_o large_a explication_n of_o some_o ground_n very_o useful_a to_o take_v oâ—f_o all_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n from_o divers_a chief_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o show_v how_o consonant_a they_o be_v to_o the_o most_o exact_a rule_n of_o right_a reason_n term_n we_o have_v use_v more_o distinct_o intelligible_a i_o take_v leave_n to_o re-mined_a my_o reader_n here_o of_o what_o i_o have_v frequent_o inculcate_v in_o my_o former_a book_n viz._n first_o that_o all_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v solid_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n second_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n clearly_n and_o distinct_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o have_v several_a partial_a or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o it_o which_o therefore_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o part_n only_o three_o that_o hence_o when_o ever_o we_o speak_v of_o act_n power_n essence_n ens_fw-la form_n matter_n existence_n subsistence_n quantity_n quality_n or_o of_o any_o other_o intrinsical_a mode_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o mean_v any_o other_o by_o those_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o those_o several_a abstract_a notion_n or_o consideration_n we_o make_v of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v verify_v of_o it_o and_o consequent_o since_o all_o verification_n be_v make_v by_o the_o copula_fw-la est_fw-la which_o signify_v identity_n which_o be_v true_o it._n four_o hence_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o metaphysical_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o mere_a notion_n of_o thing_n we_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o thing_n metaphysical_o consider_v or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n that_o verify_v or_o have_v in_o it_o what_o answer_v to_o those_o conception_n or_o notion_n which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o ens_fw-la or_o beâ—â—g_n because_o the_o supreme_a science_n metaphysic_n do_v only_o or_o chief_o regard_n or_o concern_v herself_o with_o such_o notion_n as_o belong_v to_o being_n â—â—_z its_o proper_a object_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n which_o belong_v to_o quantity_n as_o it_o abstract_n from_o natural_a motion_n be_v the_o part_n or_o partial_a conception_n of_o body_n or_o of_o that_o thing_n call_v body_n consider_v mathematical_o and_o those_o notion_n which_o regard_v quantity_n as_o affect_v tâ—â—_n thing_n in_o order_n to_o natural_a action_n or_o passion_n â—â—â—_o rarity_n density_n divisibility_n etc._n etc._n be_v part_n â—â—_o partial_a conception_n of_o body_n physical_o consider_v as_o likewise_o be_v matter_n and_o form_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o take_v under_o the_o same_o consideration_n of_o ground_v natural_a action_n or_o passion_n for_o as_o they_o mere_o relate_v to_o be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v precise_o as_o part_n or_o partial_a conception_n of_o ens_fw-la they_o belong_v to_o metaphysic_n and_o be_v there_o call_v power_n and_o act._n five_o hence_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o thiâ—â—_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v the_o individuum_fw-la â—â—_o call_v by_o we_o a_o whole_a because_o all_o those_o partial_a conception_n objective_o consider_v be_v contain_a and_o involve_v in_o the_o individuum_fw-la anâ—_n be_v verify_v of_o it_o as_o be_v show_v above_o which_o be_v only_o inadequate_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a thing_n they_o be_v hence_o say_v to_o be_v only_a part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o a_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o six_o though_o theâ—_n be_v only_o different_a conception_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o thus_o apart_v and_o abstract_v by_o our_o understanding_n we_o can_v discourse_v of_o each_o of_o they_o
contrary_a to_o all_o the_o maâ—…ims_n of_o sound_a philosophy_n 34._o last_o if_o all_o the_o idea_n or_o notion_n be_v innate_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o other_o proof_n eight_o proof_n not_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v equal_o capable_a of_o all_o as_o of_o some_o only_o then_o since_o to_o be_v actual_o in_o a_o know_a power_n be_v to_o actuate_v or_o inform_v that_o power_n that_o be_v to_o render_v that_o power_n actual_o know_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o souâ—_n in_o that_o case_n have_v in_o her_o all_o those_o notion_n of_o which_o her_o nature_n be_v capable_a that_o be_v all_o notion_n whatever_n she_o will_v either_o know_v all_o thing_n while_o she_o be_v here_o or_o else_o she_o will_v have_v while_o here_o innumerable_a idea_n or_o material_n of_o knowledge_n which_o never_o come_v to_o be_v excite_v and_o so_o be_v perfect_o useless_a which_o make_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o first_o be_v which_o infuse_v they_o frustraneous_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o their_o own_o principle_n must_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v those_o idea_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v excite_v can_v in_o that_o case_n either_o serve_v for_o reason_v contemplation_n nor_o outward_a action_n and_o therefore_o the_o imbue_v the_o mind_n with_o they_o here_o be_v preposterous_a suâ—…ous_a and_o to_o no_o end_n 35._o it_o be_v equal_o groundless_a and_o unphilosoâ—…cal_a in_o many_o regard_n to_o affirm_v head_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v elicit_v ideas_n out_o of_o herself_o from_o many_o head_n 〈…〉_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o power_n to_o eliâ—…_n or_o produce_v such_o idea_n in_o her_o â—…_n upon_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o imâ—…ssion_n make_v on_o the_o sense_n for_o â—…_n the_o reason_n give_v above_o i_o mean_v those_o â—…hich_v have_v be_v produce_v §_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 32._o â—…_n in_o a_o manner_n equal_o disprove_v such_o idea_n â—…se_v which_o be_v proper_o innate_a second_o 〈…〉_o impossible_a to_o show_v by_o their_o ground_n any_o natural_a connexion_n between_o that_o impression_n on_o the_o â—…ve_n and_o the_o production_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_o nor_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v do_v they_o so_o much_o 〈…〉_o pretend_v to_o show_v how_o this_o effect_n do_v ex_fw-la naâ—…a_fw-la rei_fw-la spring_n from_o that_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v conâ—…_n that_o the_o stroke_v on_o the_o nerve_n and_o the_o idea_n which_o start_v up_o when_o it_o be_v make_v there_o be_v utter_o unlike_o one_o another_o by_o which_o lame_a account_n any_o kind_n of_o impression_n provide_v it_o be_v unlike_a may_v occasion_v the_o production_n of_o any_o idea_n whatever_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o 〈…〉_o particular_a impression_n more_o than_o another_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o body_n shall_v concur_v any_o way_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o suitable_a occasion_n to_o the_o production_n of_o any_o particular_a idea_n at_o all_o three_o hence_o they_o make_v this_o impression_n on_o the_o nerve_n to_o be_v only_o a_o occasion_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o not_o any_o sort_n of_o cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a intention_n and_o end_n of_o all_o philosophy_n which_o be_v to_o refund_v effect_n into_o their_o proper_a cause_n four_o they_o put_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o indivisible_a nature_n to_o act_n upon_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o idea_n which_o be_v against_o divers_a principle_n confine_v upon_o self-evidence_n and_o easy_o reducible_a to_o it_o such_o as_o be_v nothing_n that_o be_v mere_o iâ—_n power_n to_o such_o a_o effect_n can_v reduce_v st_z self_n to_o act._n nothing_o indetermine_v can_v produce_v a_o determinate_a effect_n nothing_o can_v change_v itself_o a_o indivisible_a entity_n can_v work_v upon_o itself_o a_o thing_n in_o rest_n can_v move_v itself_o or_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o cause_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o act_n itself_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o another_o which_o be_v in_o power_n to_o receive_v that_o act_n be_v by_o this_o extravagant_a doctrine_n make_v needless_a absurd_a and_o incoherent_a 36._o corollary_n xii_o from_o what_o be_v deduce_v above_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o position_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o position_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n two_o thing_n hinder_v the_o right_a explication_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o cartesian_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n to_o be_v duae_fw-la res_fw-la or_o two_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o suit_v well_o with_o christian_a faith_n for_o since_o cartesius_n do_v therefore_o make_v they_o two_o thing_n because_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n or_o be_v have_v by_o it_o whence_o follow_v that_o wherever_o and_o whenever_o there_o be_v those_o two_o distinct_a nature_n there_o must_v also_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v ever_o retain_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n will_v ever_o consist_v of_o the_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n call_v soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o there_o will_v ever_o be_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n two_o distinct_a thing_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ-again_a since_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n humanity_n which_o they_o call_v two_o thing_n be_v individual_o or_o numerical_o such_o and_o a_o individual_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o as_o a_o suppositum_fw-la the_o follower_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v hold_v there_o be_v two_o suppositum_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o christian_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a suppositum_fw-la they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o put_v three_o suppositum_n in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v strange_a language_n in_o christianity_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o divine_a personality_n by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n supply_v the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o those_o nature_n for_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o humanity_n wherefore_o if_o wherever_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n and_o those_o in_o our_o case_n individual_o such_o of_o force_n there_o will_v remain_v two_o individual_a thing_n that_o be_v two_o supposita_fw-la in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o three_o in_o all_o whence_o since_o verum_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la contradicit_fw-la the_o christian_a tenet_n of_o but_o one_o suppositum_fw-la in_o christ_n be_v true_a the_o cartesian_a doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n be_v two_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o different_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o our_o main_a tenet_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n do_v make_v but_o one_o thing_n be_v both_o evident_a to_o reason_n and_o consonant_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 37._o corollary_n xiii_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o thesis_n of_o the_o cartesian_o that_o every_o individual_a man_n in_o chimaera_n this_o tenet_n make_v overy_n man_n to_o be_v a_o monstrous_a chimaera_n the_o world_n be_v a_o perfect_a chimaera_n nay_o a_o more_o monstrous_a one_o than_o a_o hircoceruus_n a_o centaur_n or_o any_o other_o we_o use_v to_o instance_n in_o for_o since_o all_o create_a being_n be_v either_o pure_a act_n or_o compound_v of_o power_n and_o act_n that_o be_v matter_n and_o form_n by_o ch._n 1._o §_o 33._o and_o the_o word_n thing_n signify_v what_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v capable_a of_o diverse_a existence_n and_o if_o they_o exist_v actual_o must_v actual_o have_v two_o existence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o in_o this_o state_n they_o have_v here_o must_v have_v actual_o two_o diverse_a existence_n again_o since_o their_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v corporeal_a the_o other_o incorporeal_a be_v far_o more_o distant_a and_o more_o vast_o different_a than_o a_o goat_n and_o a_o stag_n or_o any_o other_o nature_n among_o body_n to_o clap_v two_o such_o thing_n thus_o actual_o distinct_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o exist_v thus_o distinct_a into_o one_o species_n call_v man_n make_v all_o the_o individual_n under_o that_o species_n to_o be_v chimerical_a nay_o great_a chimera_n than_o be_v a_o compound_v make_v of_o any_o two_o thing_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o divers_a corporeal_a species_n and_o exist_v actual_o by_o distinct_a existence_n as_o a_o
to_o which_o that_o common_a notion_n be_v apply_v second_o whether_o these_o particular_n be_v not_o three_o and_o no_o more_o three_o whether_o those_o three_o particular_n be_v not_o most_o fit_o call_v person_n four_o whether_o those_o three_o person_n be_v not_o most_o fit_o to_o be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o h._n spirit_n five_o and_o last_o whether_o the_o divine_a nature_n notwithstanding_o this_o plurality_n of_o person_n be_v not_o still_o perfect_o and_o equal_o one_o in_o nature_n or_o rather_o more_o that_o be_v under_o more_o respect_n one_o in_o its_o self_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o case_n this_o plurality_n of_o person_n have_v be_v seclude_v now_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o our_o explication_n that_o the_o affirmative_a of_o all_o these_o be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n work_v upon_o our_o natural_a notion_n strip_v of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o as_o such_o transfer_v to_o god_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v satisfy_v dissenter_n comfort_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v already_o and_o convince_v every_o intelligent_a reader_n that_o nothing_o can_v with_o true_a reason_n be_v object_v against_o this_o divine_a mystery_n sect_n iii_o the_o term_n or_o word_n of_o which_o we_o make_v use_v in_o this_o explication_n clear_v from_o ambiguity_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v mean_v a_o most_o actual_a and_o self-subsistent_a be_v infinite_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o its_o attribute_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n divine_a nature_n we_o understand_v the_o same_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_v the_o reader_n once_o more_o of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v too_o often_o inculcate_v viz._n that_o in_o all_o creature_n for_o example_n in_o man_n there_o be_v find_v what_o answer_v to_o diverse_a notion_n in_o the_o line_n of_o substance_n of_o which_o one_o be_v more_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a than_o another_o for_o a_o individual_a man_n conceive_v precise_o under_o the_o superior_a notion_n of_o ens_fw-la corpus_fw-la mixtum_fw-la vivens_fw-la animal_n and_o homo_fw-la signify_v only_o some_o common_a and_o inadequate_a notion_n of_o he_o whence_o nothing_o in_o common_a be_v able_a to_o exist_v but_o only_a singular_n as_o peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n hence_o all_o those_o former_a be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la which_o signify_v capable_a of_o exist_v yet_o even_o these_o singular_a or_o individual_a entity_n though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o exist_v have_v not_o thence_o all_o the_o completion_n or_o perfection_n imaginable_a in_o that_o line_n for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v capable_a to_o exist_v and_o yet_o not_o capable_a to_o exist_v alone_o or_o without_o the_o support_n of_o another_o which_o we_o call_v subsist_v to_o be_v subsistent_a then_o which_o in_o intelligent_a thing_n we_o call_v to_o be_v a_o person_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a notion_n of_o ens_fw-la must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n though_o the_o word_n essence_n do_v not_o express_v it_o but_o rather_o signify_v aâ—ter_n the_o manner_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o mere_a form_n otherwise_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_v be_v conceive_v to_o want_v something_o which_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a notion_n be_v the_o utmost_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v think_v or_o say_v of_o god._n who_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a in_o be_v 3._o by_o the_o word_n father_n i_o mean_v one_o particular_a who_o communicate_v the_o nature_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v to_o another_o particular_a and_o by_o son_n him_n to_o who_o that_o nature_n be_v thus_o communicate_v but_o that_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o same_o individual_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v before_o his_o son_n in_o time_n and_o other_o consideration_n arise_v from_o matter_n spring_n from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o limitedness_n of_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n and_o son_n as_o will_v be_v plain_a to_o any_o man_n who_o reflect_v that_o if_o per_n impossible_a a_o man_n do_v communicate_v his_o individual_a nature_n to_o another_o and_o that_o other_o have_v it_o thus_o communicate_v from_o he_o and_o this_o instantaneous_o he_o will_v not_o in_o that_o supposition_n be_v therefore_o less_o a_o father_n but_o more_o perfect_o such_o because_o the_o nature_n communicate_v be_v more_o perfect_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v soon_o or_o late_a instantaneous_n or_o not-instantaneous_a enter_v into_o the_o precise_a notion_n of_o father_n and_o son_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o generation_n which_o abstract_n from_o all_o those_o consideration_n moreover_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o person_n who_o communicate_v his_o individual_a nature_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v will_v have_v hence_o some_o very_a near_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o what_o imaginable_a relation_n can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o father_n and_o son_n 4._o i_o take_v the_o word_n generation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o exact_a and_o receive_a definition_n viz._n processio_fw-la viventis_fw-la a_o vivente_fw-la tanquam_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la in_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la naturae_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v show_v be_v perfect_o verify_v in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n all_o other_o consideration_n be_v extrinsecal_n and_o forrein_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o generation_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o §_o 3._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o its_o precise_a notion_n but_o spring_n from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o creature_n nor_o consequent_o as_o such_o ought_v they_o be_v transfer_v to_o god._n 5._o the_o word_n person_n signify_v perseity_n as_o some_o schoolman_n explicate_v it_o or_o what_o be_v so_o subsistent_a of_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o its_o own_o notion_n or_o expression_n that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o formal_a notion_n to_o complete_a it_o nor_o word_n to_o express_v it_o better_o the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n if_o such_o a_o consideration_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o only_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o we_o say_v a_o speech_n be_v dissona_fw-la when_o it_o vary_v from_o another_o in_o sense_n and_o consona_fw-la when_o it_o agree_v to_o it_o so_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v persona_fw-la when_o it_o thorough_o or_o perfect_o sound_v or_o speak_v the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o express_v the_o utmost_a completion_n of_o a_o thing_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o intelligent_a be_v see_v §_o 2._o 6._o subsistent_n and_o suppositum_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o and_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o being_n whatever_n whether_o they_o be_v intelligent_a that_o be_v person_n or_o not_o and_o express_v their_o last_o completion_n in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o former_a seem_v more_o to_o respect_v its_o self_n or_o it_o be_v own_o absoluteness_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o late_a regard_n the_o nature_n or_o the_o accident_n â—hich_v it_o sustain_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o as_o conceive_v by_o â—…_n the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o say_v be_v that_o we_o make_v diverse_a conception_n of_o â—he_n same_o thing_n the_o formal_a conception_n of_o the_o â—â—ture_n or_o of_o its_o mode_n be_v not_o that_o formal_a conception_n of_o a_o thing_n exist_v alone_o without_o need_v any_o other_o far_a notion_n in_o our_o mind_n or_o any_o other_o word_n to_o mean_v or_o signify_v its_o stand_n thus_o alone_o or_o without_o dependency_n on_o any_o other_o create_v notiâ—â—_n to_o complete_a or_o make_v out_o that_o full_a sense_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o subsistent_a â—nd_v suppositum_fw-la do_a bear_v such_o a_o nice_a distinction_n â—â—â—_o in_o regard_n that_o which_o sustain_v another_o must_v 〈…〉_o suppose_a able_a to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o hence_o they_o â—…_n not_o without_o reason_n promiscuous_o use_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o word_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n will_n i_o conceive_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o in_o their_o â—roper_a place_n sect_n iv_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v verify_v some_o one_o notion_n that_o be_v some_o way_n common_a and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v particular_n 1._o since_o all_o explication_n as_o well_o as_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n 〈…〉_o from_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v explicate_v as_o be_v in_o â—â—ality_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o unfolding_a that_o nature_n and_o the_o lay_v open_a what_o with_o a_o deep_a inspection_n we_o discover_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o or_o to_o belong_v to_o it_o intrinsical_o and_o since_o the_o nature_n
afterward_o be_v accidental_a 11._o to_o be_v a_o individuum_fw-la some_o degree_n of_o constancy_n permanency_n or_o stability_n be_v require_v 12._o which_o existence_n superven_a do_v establish_v 13._o the_o twist_v the_o result_v of_o so_o many_o cause_n into_o one_o individuum_fw-la argue_v the_o design_n of_o a_o all-comprehending_a providence_n 14._o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n can_v never_o be_v eradicate_v while_o the_o individuum_fw-la continue_v 15._o and_o give_v the_o compound_v a_o different_a genius_n and_o natural_a propension_n 16._o existence_n can_v with_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n 17._o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o subsistent_a thing_n or_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o individual_a ens_fw-la clear_o manifest_v 18._o how_o and_o when_o the_o individuality_n be_v lose_v 19_o the_o first_o rule_n how_o to_o know_v this_o 20._o the_o second_o rule_n 22._o the_o three_o rule_n 22._o hence_o simple_a division_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o quantity_n in_o live_v body_n do_v not_o change_v the_o individuum_fw-la 23._o much_o less_o in_o man._n 24._o when_o it_o be_v change_v in_o simple_a body_n 25._o when_o in_o first-mixt_a body_n 26._o when_o in_o demixt_n 27._o when_o in_o homogeneous_a mixt_n 28._o when_o in_o very_o heterogeneous_a or_o organical_a body_n 29._o two_o contradistinct_a nature_n may_v compound_v one_o thing_n 30._o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n may_v siâ—â—sist_v in_o the_o same_o suppositum_fw-la 31._o notwithstanding_o those_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n must_v remain_v unmingled_a and_o not_o confound_v as_o some_o eutuchians_n imagine_v 32._o yet_o all_o the_o action_n and_o padion_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la though_o according_a to_o such_o a_o nature_n contrary_a to_o what_o nestorius_n fancy_v 33._o hence_o last_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v three_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o not-three_a but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n 34._o a_o large_a explication_n of_o some_o ground_n very_o useful_a to_o take_v off_o all_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n from_o divers_a chief_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o show_v how_o consonant_a they_o be_v to_o the_o most_o exact_a rule_n of_o right_a reason_n meditation_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v perfect_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o own_o individuum_fw-la by_o what_o wonderful_a and_o untraceable_a way_n god_n providence_n have_v bring_v about_o our_o individuation_n and_o give_v we_o all_o our_o knowledge_n and_o other_o endowment_n how_o little_a our_o best_a performance_n contribute_v to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o they_o and_o how_o little_a reason_n the_o most_o know_v and_o most_o virtuous_a man_n live_v have_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o most_o laudable_a action_n god_n have_v do_v by_o he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o design_n of_o our_o creator_n by_o pursue_v the_o end_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o may_v be_v best_a accomplish_v chap._n vi_o some_o preliminary_n fore-layed_a in_o order_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n §_o 1._o we_o can_v but_o have_v different_a conception_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o man._n 2._o and_o consequent_o of_o every_o operation_n of_o he_o aâ—_n he_o be_v man._n 3._o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o man_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v above_o quantity_n or_o matter_n 4._o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a operation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v intellective_a 5._o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a to_o actual_a be_v and_o not-being_a 6._o every_o form_n must_v denominate_v the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o form_n itself_o be_v 7._o a_o notion_n may_v either_o be_v consider_v subjectively_o or_o objectively_o 8._o every_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n must_v either_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o something_o that_o be_v like_o it_o 9_o notion_n understand_v objective_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o mere_a similitude_n of_o they_o prove_v unanswerable_o 10._o prove_v no_o less_o unaswerable_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o ideist_n themselves_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o must_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n 11._o in_o what_o sense_n that_o say_n every_n like_o be_v not_o the_o same_n be_v verify_v 12._o every_o inadequate_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a thing_n confuse_o and_o material_o though_o it_o be_v only_o of_o one_o metaphysical_a part_n or_o considerability_n of_o it_o distinct_o and_o formal_o 13._o a_o three_o unanswerable_a proof_n that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o know_v it_o 14._o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o build_v on_o this_o thesis_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o other_o be_v backward_o in_o assent_v to_o it_o 15._o notwithstanding_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v though_o this_o thesis_n be_v wave_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o immateriality_n and_o consequent_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n §_o 1._o first_o lead_v demonstration_n because_o her_o operation_n and_o object_n be_v receive_v in_o she_o after_o a_o indivisible_a manner_n 2._o dem._n ii_o because_o her_o capacity_n be_v infinite_a 3._o dem._n iii_o because_o she_o have_v other_o nature_n in_o she_o without_o alter_a her_o own_o 4._o dem._n iu._n because_o they_o be_v in_o she_o not_o as_o intrinfecal_v modes_n affect_v she_o but_o as_o distinct_a from_o she_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o material_a subject_n 5._o dem._n v._o because_o the_o contrary_a thesis_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o all_o mankind_n 6._o existence_n be_v the_o only_a absolute_a notion_n we_o have_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v respective_a 7._o dem._n vi_o because_o she_o have_v in_o she_o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n which_o be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a 8._o dem._n vii_o because_o she_o have_v actual_a respect_n in_o she_o 9_o this_o demonstration_n enforce_v 10._o dem._n viii_o because_o she_o have_v in_o she_o the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o vast_a quantity_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v there_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n nâ—â—_n yet_o any_o material_a similitude_n of_o they_o 11._o dem._n ix_o because_o the_o part_n of_o motion_n be_v perfect_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v utter_o undistinguished_a and_o indeterminate_a as_o they_o be_v in_o material_a subject_n 12._o dem._n 10._o because_o the_o soul_n have_v past_a and_o future_a part_n of_o time_n present_v in_o she_o at_o once_o 13._o dem._n xi_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v tie_v together_o as_o many_o singular_n as_o she_o please_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o number_n of_o which_o general_o the_o fancy_n can_v have_v no_o material_a resemblance_n 14._o dem._n xii_o because_o sensible_a quality_n though_o innumerable_a and_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o disorder_v she_o in_o the_o least_o 15._o dem._n xiii_o because_o the_o say_a quality_n as_o in_o she_o do_v not_o fight_v and_o expel_v one_o another_o as_o they_o must_v be_v their_o subject_n make_v of_o matter_n 16._o dem._n fourteen_o because_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o various_a and_o large_a figure_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n at_o once_o 17._o dem._n xv._o because_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o her_o universal_a notion_n 18._o dem._n xvi_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o and_z by_o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o such_o part_n as_o material_a division_n can_v reach_v 19_o dem._n xvii_o because_o that_o kind_a of_o composition_n which_o the_o soul_n make_v afterward_o of_o these_o thus-divided_n part_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o material_a agent_n 20._o hence_o be_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o angel_n do_v not_o thus_o compound_v and_o divide_v and_o consequent_o they_o know_v the_o whole_a thing_n intuitive_o 21._o dem._n xviii_o because_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o copula_fw-la be_v which_o we_o use_v in_o all_o our_o affirmative_a judgement_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o shadow_v or_o represent_v by_o a_o material_a similitude_n 22._o dem._n xix_o because_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o conclusion_n with_o right_a premise_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o all_o nature_n or_o matter_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v solve_v or_o broken_n 23._o dem._n xx._n because_o all_o the_o notion_n the_o soul_n have_v be_v most_o concise_a and_o exact_a even_o to_o a_o indivisible_a 24._o dem._n xxi_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n and_o therefore_o immaterial_a 25_o dem._n xxii_o because_o the_o soul_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o nonentities_a and_o chimaera_n
a_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o not_o idea_n or_o similitude_n of_o they_o only_o 10._o this_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o logical_a maxim_n all_o difference_n be_v nothing_o but_o more_o and_o less_o of_o the_o generical_a notion_n the_o consideration_n of_o that_o thesis_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o reader_n 11._o this_o hold_v equal_o in_o a_o soul_n too_o when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a act._n 12._o angel_n be_v pure_a act_n be_v immutable_a 13._o the_o distinction_n of_o angel_n be_v take_v from_o be_v more_o or_o less_o cognoscitive_a after_o their_o manner_n 14._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o intenseness_n or_o penetrativeness_n of_o it_o 15._o hence_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n carry_v we_o be_v take_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o hierarchy_n and_o nine_o quire_n of_o angel_n 16._o the_o different_a manner_n by_o which_o angel_n and_o human_a soul_n come_v to_o have_v all_o their_o knowledge_n 17._o that_o those_o angel_n have_v noble_a essence_n who_o each_o act_n of_o knowledge_n have_v for_o its_o object_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o universe_n 18._o which_o fit_v they_o to_o super-intend_a the_o administration_n of_o a_o large_a province_n 19_o how_o consonant_a this_o be_v to_o those_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o such_o operation_n of_o angel_n 20._o a_o angel_n can_v operate_v upon_o another_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o change_v it_o 21._o wherefore_o all_o it_o be_v external_n operation_n which_o work_v a_o change_n in_o another_o thing_n can_v only_o be_v upon_o body_n 22._o a_o angel_n can_v thus_o operate_v upon_o material_a being_n or_o body_n 23._o that_o we_o only_o intend_v to_o evince_v here_o the_o a_o est_fw-fr of_o this_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v 24._o yet_o no_o one_o angel_n have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o operate_v thus_o on_o all_o body_n whatever_o 25._o a_o angel_n can_v move_v or_o change_v those_o body_n which_o be_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n in_o a_o imperceptible_a time_n 26._o hence_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n be_v consonant_a to_o metaphysical_a principle_n 27._o that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_a spirit_n or_o angel-guardian_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v the_o low_a sort_n of_o angel_n 28._o but_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n ure_n manage_v and_o transact_v by_o archangel_n 29._o the_o low_a angel_n receive_v intellectual_a light_n from_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o superior_a one_o in_o the_o very_a instant_a they_o be_v create_v 30._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o good_a angel_n perform_v the_o will_n of_o their_o maker_n without_o new_a instruction_n 31._o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o holy_a angel_n to_o procure_v our_o good_a and_o of_o bad_a one_o to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v mankind_n as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v fit_v meditation_n by_o what_o mean_v metaphysic_n have_v raise_v our_o thoughtâ—_n above_o the_o sordid_a mass_n of_o matter_n to_o contemplate_v the_o angelical_a nature_n the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o their_o intellectual_a essence_n decipher_v how_o faith_n have_v antecedent_o enlighten_v our_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o explicate_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o empty_a flourish_v of_o the_o drollich_n renouncer_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n both_o what_o gratitude_n love_n and_o veneration_n we_o owe_v to_o those_o bless_a minister_a spirit_n and_o what_o benefit_n we_o shalâ—_n reap_v by_o keep_v up_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o they_o by_o follow_v their_o good_a inspiration_n yet_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v they_o so_o as_o to_o remember_v they_o be_v only_o our_o fellow_n servant_n though_o high_o dignify_v by_o our_o common_a master_n book_n iii_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v the_o adorable_a deity_n of_o the_o existence_n essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god._n §_o 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o which_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v demonstrate_v 2._o dem._n ii_o from_o the_o acknowledge_a potentiality_n of_o be_v necessary_o annex_v or_o rather_o essential_a to_o all_o creature_n 3._o dem._n iii_o because_o what_o be_v not_o can_v act._n 4._o dem_n iu._n because_o actual_a be_v or_o existence_n be_v the_o noble_a effect_n imaginable_a 5._o dem._n v._o because_o no_o power_n can_v produce_v a_o effect_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o what_o itself_o be_v or_o to_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n 6._o the_o foresay_a proof_n sum_v up_o in_o one_o and_o enforce_v 7._o this_o actuality_n of_o be_v give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n 8._o the_o objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n propose_v viz._n that_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o 9_o first_o answer_n that_o this_o do_v not_o solve_v our_o demonstration_n 10._o second_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a voluntary_a assertion_n neither_o prove_v nor_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v prove_v 11._o three_o answer_n farther_o show_v that_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o touch_v and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o identical_a proposition_n 12._o four_o answer_n this_o pretence_n or_o voluntary_a assertion_n be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n 13._o five_o answer_n that_o the_o put_v a_o infinite_a antecedent_n time_n which_o in_o their_o supposition_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n 14._o six_o answer_n that_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n infinite_a apply_v to_o our_o case_n show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n 15._o the_o put_v a_o finite_a number_n of_o cause_n give_v be_v to_o one_o another_o circular_o be_v as_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n as_o the_o former_a 16._o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o existence_n and_o consequent_o essence_n from_o existence_n 17._o philosopher_n must_v discourse_v of_o the_o first_o be_v by_o such_o notion_n as_o they_o have_v 18._o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n be_v the_o most_o actual_a of_o any_o we_o have_v 19_o and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o express_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v and_o give_v we_o by_o god_n himself_o 20._o every_o abstract_a word_n include_v comprehensive_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o form_n or_o act_n it_o signify_v without_o any_o limitation_n 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v limitation_n either_o proceed_v from_o the_o subject_a or_o from_o the_o cause_n that_o determine_v it_o 22._o wherefore_o god_n essence_n be_v existenceâ—â—_n â—â—_z self_n be_v absolute_o unlimited_a or_o actual_o infinite_a 23._o therefore_o god_n be_v but_o one_o 24._o hence_o polytheism_n or_o the_o put_v many_o god_n be_v a_o most_o senseless_a absurdity_n and_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n 25._o hence_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v divine_a the_o dawn_v of_o which_o chase_v away_o that_o universal_a darkness_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n humane_a power_n wit_n or_o learning_n can_v make_v 26_o existence_n be_v the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o exist_v 27._o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o actual_o infinite_a 28._o therefore_o the_o divine_a existence_n or_o the_o deity_n include_v or_o concenter_v all_o imaginable_a perfection_n in_o its_o self_n 29._o therefore_o god_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a in_o all_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a attribute_n 30._o therefore_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 31._o and_o no_o way_n corporeal_a 32._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o indignity_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o apply_v any_o such_o predicate_v to_o he_o as_o belong_v to_o body_n 33._o hence_o also_o he_o be_v immutable_a 34._o and_o a_o self-subsistent_a be_v 35._o also_o his_o essence_n be_v most_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a 36._o and_o his_o duration_n eternal_a 37._o whence_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v explicate_v by_o a_o correspondency_n to_o our_o time_n 38._o hence_o also_o god_n be_v immense_a 39_o it_o be_v high_o derogatory_n to_o this_o attribute_n to_o explicate_v it_o by_o commensuration_n to_o a_o infinite_a space_n 40._o last_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v of_o its_o self_n infinite_o knowable_a or_o intelligible_a 41._o of_o what_o comfort_n this_o may_v be_v to_o some_o humble_a and_o pious_a soul_n 42._o that_o the_o author_n confine_n himself_o here_o to_o metaphysical_a medium_n 43._o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v no_o notion_n or_o word_n we_o have_v be_v univocal_o or_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n apply_v to_o god_n and_o to_o creature_n 44._o wherefore_o all_o the_o word_n we_o use_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n metaphorical_a 45._o because_o each_o of_o they_o signify_v some_o one_o notion_n or_o some_o one_o perfection_n whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o all_o be_v and_o all_o perfection_n centre_v
a_o power_n to_o that_o act_n call_v existence_n again_o since_o we_o see_v that_o thing_n call_v wood_n turn_v inâ—â—_n that_o thing_n call_v fire_n we_o be_v hence_o force_v 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o former_a thing_n to_o become_v this_o late_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o power_n 〈◊〉_d the_o notion_n of_o thing_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v clear_o distinct_a from_o the_o power_n to_o existence_n last_o since_o we_o see_v that_o existent_a thing_n v._o 〈◊〉_d body_n though_o unchanged_a as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v many_o way_n alter_v or_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v either_o inward_o or_o outward_o v._o g._n to_o be_v big_a hot_a relate_v as_o also_o to_o act_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v in_o a_o different_a time_n or_o place_n to_o be_v situate_v or_o outward_o habit_v thus_o or_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o power_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o individuum_fw-la though_o remain_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o unchanged_a as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n to_o have_v those_o accidental_a act_n or_o modes_n in_o it_o or_o else_o apply_v to_o it_o which_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v most_o evident_o different_a from_o the_o other_o two_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o power_n one_o which_o the_o whole_a thing_n have_v to_o that_o act_n call_v existence_n a_o second_o which_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v which_o we_o call_v matter_n have_v to_o be_v another_o thing_n a_o three_o which_o the_o thing_n exist_v have_v to_o it_o be_v accidental_a act_n or_o to_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v 3._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o power_n belong_v to_o all_o thing_n whatever_o but_o the_o first_o self-existent_a be_v that_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o power_n belong_v to_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o first_o be_v be_v for_o since_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o first_o self-existent_a be_v import_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o actual_a be_v or_o existence_n of_o themselves_o or_o â—…om_o their_o own_o essence_n or_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o to_o themselves_o â—…ey_n must_v receive_v it_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o â—…s_n manifest_v they_o can_v have_v have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o that_o other_o or_o by_o the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o now_o actual_o have_v it_o and_o a_o â—…hing_n can_v actual_o receive_v that_o which_o it_o have_v no_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o receive_v it_o followâ—…_n that_o this_o power_n to_o have_v actual_a be_v or_o existence_n must_v belong_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v creature_n that_o be_v to_o all_o but_o the_o first_o self-existent_a be_v 4._o this_o power_n of_o exist_v which_o belong_v tâ—…_n to_o all_o creature_n be_v also_o essentiâ—…_n to_o they_o for_o since_o we_o can_v they_o and_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o have_v a_o formal_a notion_n of_o nothing_o nor_o of_o a_o thing_n under_o the_o precise_a notion_n of_o ens_fw-la but_o we_o must_v conceiuâ—…_n it_o constitute_v such_o by_o some_o formal_a cause_n or_o other_o proper_a to_o its_o nature_n which_o formâ—…_n constituent_a of_o ens_fw-la we_o call_v its_o essence_n and_o essence_n speak_v something_o that_o concern_v beâ—…_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o involve_v it_o in_o its_o signification_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o creature_n do_v nâ—…_n include_v actual_a be_v in_o its_o notion_n because_o 〈…〉_o §_o 3._o they_o have_v it_o from_o another_o it_o folloâ—…_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o entia_fw-la or_o thing_n whateâ—…_n that_o be_v create_v or_o of_o all_o creature_n consâ—…_n mere_o in_o their_o potentiality_n or_o power_n to_o have_v actual_a be_v which_o we_o call_v their_o possibility_n 5._o corollary_n i._n hence_o the_o proper_a definition_n 〈…〉_o create_v ens_fw-la in_o common_a 〈…〉_o that_o which_o have_v a_o power_n to_o exâ—…_n be_v hence_o the_o definition_n of_o create_a ens_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v or_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a exist_v i_o mean_v as_o far_o as_o can_v bear_v a_o exact_a definition_n which_o i_o say_v because_o thâ—…_n which_o we_o use_v here_o for_o a_o genus_fw-la and_o whiâ—…_n we_o be_v force_v to_o use_v in_o such_o very_a commâ—…_n notion_n be_v a_o transcendent_a and_o not_o a_o proper_a genus_fw-la which_o have_v always_o a_o notion_n a_o determinate_a sense_n and_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v divide_v by_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o generical_a notion_n as_o by_o its_o intrinsecal_n difference_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n that_o which_o which_o we_o be_v necessitate_v here_o to_o put_v instead_o of_o a_o genus_fw-la 6._o this_o power_n to_o the_o act_n of_o existence_n which_o as_o be_v now_o show_v be_v essential_a to_o all_o create_a being_n consist_v be_v that_o this_o power_n consist_v in_o its_o possibility_n or_o non-repugnance_a to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o its_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v no_o repugnance_n chimericalnes_n or_o ground_n of_o contradiction_n in_o its_o notion_n for_o since_o a_o impossibility_n and_o a_o contradiction_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o and_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o impossibility_n regard_v only_o the_o incapacity_n any_o â—…ing_n have_v to_o exist_v in_o re_fw-mi and_o contradiction_n the_o â—…capacity_n it_o have_v to_o exist_v in_o the_o understanding_n because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la which_o be_v its_o adequate_a object_n and_o since_o all_o effect_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n which_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o those_o effect_n that_o do_v so_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a to_o he_o because_o contradiction_n and_o lie_v be_v the_o height_n of_o folly_n they_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o god_n wisâ—…m_n by_o which_o they_o be_v if_o at_o all_o to_o have_v existence_n give_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n which_o creature_n have_v to_o exist_v or_o be_v create_v which_o we_o call_v their_o possibility_n consist_v only_o in_o â—…his_n that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n chimeriâ—…lnes_n or_o ground_n of_o contradiction_n in_o their_o nature_n only_o which_o render_v they_o impossible_a 7._o hence_o be_v see_v why_o unum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o property_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o in_o what_o the_o unity_n of_o every_o entity_n be_v what_o metaphysieal_a unity_n be_v consist_v for_o since_o nothing_o in_o common_a can_v exist_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la but_o to_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la or_o capable_a of_o exist_v it_o must_v be_v determinate_o this_o and_o to_o be_v determinate_o this_o include_v to_o be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la also_o since_o to_o be_v no_o one_o signify_v to_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v no_o one_o ens_fw-la be_v to_o be_v no_o ens_fw-la hence_o nothing_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v or_o a_o ens_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v determinate_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o not_o two_o entity_n but_o determinate_o this_o and_o therefore_o distinct_a under_o that_o notion_n from_o all_o other_o that_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v indivisum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la and_o divisum_fw-la a_o quolibet_fw-la alâ—…_n under_o the_o precise_a notion_n of_o ens_fw-la which_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o unum_n 8._o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n antecedent_o to_o their_o actual_a be_v or_o existence_n can_v only_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n intellect_n the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v antecedent_o to_o their_o existence_n in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n for_o since_o they_o can_v be_v themselves_o actual_o until_o they_o have_v that_o act_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v viz._n existence_n give_v they_o because_o a_o mere_a possibility_n or_o power_n to_o be_v which_o be_v all_o that_o creature_n have_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v give_v or_o denominate_v they_o to_o be_v actual_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o existence_n nay_o possibility_n of_o existence_n or_o essence_n they_o have_v antecedent_o to_o their_o be_v or_o exist_v in_o nature_n be_v only_o in_o god_n or_o in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n 9_o corollary_n ii_o hence_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o altissimae_fw-la causae_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o supreme_a reason_n world_n hence_o the_o cartesian_a doctrine_n leave_v no_o ens_fw-la in_o the_o world_n or_o medium_n in_o metaphysic_n viz._n from_o the_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o unum_n that_o the_o cartesian_o leave_v no_o natural_a ens_fw-la in_o the_o world_n while_o they_o put_v they_o to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o innumerable_a particle_n of_o their_o first_o matter_n each_o of_o which_o can_v exist_v alone_o independent_o on_o the_o other_o and_o
add_v to_o it_o still_o more_o indetermination_n and_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o indeterminate_a to_o any_o thing_n can_v particularize_v or_o constitute_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o only_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o not_o thing_n in_o common_a or_o what_o be_v indeterminate_a to_o every_o thing_n can_v exist_v in_o nature_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o there_o must_v be_v no_o particular_a body_n in_o nature_n that_o be_v no_o one_o body_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o no_o body_n at_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o act_n correspond_v to_o this_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o so_o determine_v it_o as_o to_o constitute_v this_o or_o that_o body_n in_o particular_a which_o second_o sort_v of_o act_n be_v call_v by_o the_o school_n the_o substantial_a or_o essential_a form_n and_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o answer_v to_o that_o act_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o be_v call_v maâ—ter_n 18._o hence_o those_o thing_n which_o include_v in_o their_o nature_n this_o second_o sort_n of_o act._n in_o what_o sense_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o this_o power_n and_o its_o act._n power_n and_o its_o correspondent_a act_n which_o use_v to_o be_v call_v matter_n and_o form_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o they_o because_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n involve_v in_o itself_o and_o consequent_o cause_n in_o we_o and_o verify_v the_o conception_n of_o somewhat_o according_a to_o which_o that_o thing_n be_v indeterminate_a and_o somewhat_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v determinate_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n or_o ens_fw-la which_o two_o consideration_n do_v comprehend_v all_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o notion_n precise_o which_o kind_n of_o compound_v thing_n we_o call_v a_o body_n 19_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n call_v matter_n be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o all_o change_n and_o mutability_n for_o since_o whatever_o mutability_n this_o second_o power_n matter_n be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o all_o mutability_n thing_n be_v determinate_a be_v fix_v by_o that_o which_o formal_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v that_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o act_n or_o form_n which_o by_o determine_v the_o matter_n make_v that_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v no_o change_n into_o another_o can_v proceed_v wherefore_o since_o by_o §_o 17_o 18._o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o conceivable_a belong_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a thing_n or_o body_n but_o its_o power_n to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o its_o act_n which_o determine_v that_o power_n and_o formal_o constitute_v it_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n and_o from_o the_o act_n or_o form_n as_o far_o as_o be_v on_o its_o part_n no_o mutability_n or_o change_v from_o what_o that_o act_n make_v it_o â—…n_v proceed_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o change_n and_o mutability_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o power_n or_o matter_n again_o since_o all_o accidental_a act_n or_o modes_n do_v no_o less_o in_o their_o way_n determine_v and_o constitute_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v actual_o such_o as_o that_o accident_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v it_o or_o to_o be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o essential_a act_n or_o form_n do_v determine_v and_o constitute_v it_o to_o be_v this_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o their_o whole_a notion_n or_o nature_n be_v terminate_v in_o their_o make_n it_o actual_o such_o it_o follow_v that_o from_o those_o accidental_a act_n or_o those_o modes_n precise_o nothing_o can_v have_v any_o ground_n to_o be_v alter_v or_o to_o have_v another_o mode_n or_o accident_n wherefore_o all_o change_n and_o mutability_n whether_o substantial_a or_o accidental_a can_v be_v refund_v into_o nothing_o but_o mere_o into_o the_o power_n or_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v only_a ground_n 20._o corollary_n ix_o hence_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o pure_a act_n which_o have_v no_o power_n or_o matter_n immutable_a hence_o pure_a act_n be_v immutable_a in_o they_o as_o will_v be_v show_v hereafter_o there_o can_v such_o aâ—_n be_v angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v they_o must_v be_v natural_o immutable_a both_o substantial_o and_o accidental_o see_v method_n to_o science_n b._n 3._o l._n 7._o thesis_n 6._o and_o raillery_n defeat_v from_o §_o 49._o to_o §_o 59_o 21._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o power_n be_v that_o which_o the_o thing_n consist_v of_o matter_n acts._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o power_n respect_v accidental_a acts._n and_o form_n and_o have_v over_z and_o above_o it_o be_v ultimate_a act_n of_o exist_v have_v to_o the_o mode_n or_o accidental_a act_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o be_v mention_v §_o 2._o and_o show_v particular_o in_o my_o method_n b._n 1._o lesle_n 2._o 22._o though_o these_o accidental_a act_n or_o modes_n aâ—_n be_v show_v above_o coral_n iii_o and_o in_o my_o method_n b._n 1._o less_o 4._o §_o 1_o 2._o essence_n which_o though_o not_o proper_o thing_n have_v yet_o analogical_a essence_n be_v not_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n thing_n but_o only_a in_o a_o secondary_a improper_a and_o analogical_a sense_n yet_o they_o have_v notwithstanding_o their_o improper_a and_o analogy_n essence_n as_o have_v also_o every_o abstract_a notion_n of_o conception_n we_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o consequent_o their_o nature_n be_v sixth_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o no_o other_o whence_o they_o have_v also_o their_o improper_a but_o yet_o real_a metaphysical_a verity_n and_o first_o principle_n peculiar_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o substance_n have_v so_o that_o whoever_o in_o discourse_v of_o quantity_n â—_o g._n or_o action_n make_v quantity_n by_o consequence_n 〈…〉_o to_o be_v quantity_n or_o action_n not_o to_o be_v action_n but_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o modes_n be_v as_o evident_o convict_v of_o contradiction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o animal_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n and_o have_v make_v they_o by_o consequence_n not_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v as_o all_o false_a discourser_n do_v 23._o hence_o be_v clear_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o metaphysical_a divisibility_n and_o composition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o be_v what_o metaphysical_a divisibility_n and_o composition_n be_v â—â—ch_a as_o be_v find_v between_o thing_n use_v thing_n in_o re_fw-mi for_o this_o kind_n of_o composition_n and_o division_n will_v destroy_v the_o unity_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n beâ—…es_o that_o such_o a_o composition_n be_v proper_a to_o artificial_a thing_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o constituâ—…_n of_o natural_a entity_n natural_a composition_n 〈…〉_o be_v show_v §_o 17_o 18._o be_v make_v by_o the_o â—…eting_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o one_o such_o â—…_n or_o one_o body_n that_o composition_n and_o divisibility_n then_o which_o we_o call_v metaphysical_a be_v of_o the_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o â—our_n understanding_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n as_o concelved_a by_o we_o thus_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o concelved_a by_o we_o otherwise_o for_o out_o of_o our_o conception_n or_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a distinction_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v ground_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o imperfect_a pitch_n of_o understanding_n not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o may_v be_v think_v of_o it_o at_o once_o why_o we_o thus_o frame_v abstract_a partial_a and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o why_o we_o thus_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o consequent_o impossibility_n unless_o we_o affirm_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o such_o a_o case_n in_o our_o understanding_n because_o these_o respect_n there_o be_v diverse_a so_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v change_v distinguish_v act_v upon_o or_o act_n according_a to_o some_o of_o those_o respect_n or_o conception_n and_o yet_o be_v not-changed_a not-act_n or_o suffer_v according_a to_o other_o of_o they_o as_o will_v be_v see_v by_o instance_n hereafter_o 24._o corollary_n x._o this_o doctrine_n particular_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v the_o word_n ens_fw-la or_o substance_n nature_n suppositum_fw-la person_n existence_n and_o subsistence_n exact_o distinguish_v and_o
distinct_o understand_v will_v be_v signal_o useful_a to_o defeat_v almost_o all_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n by_o the_o deist_n and_o if_o well_o reflect_v on_o clear_v many_o objection_n bring_v against_o the_o b._n trinity_n by_o the_o sociâ—ians_n and_o other_o anti-trinitarians_a oppose_v the_o christian_a tenet_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n and_o to_o confute_v as_o far_o as_o it_o impugn_v that_o tenet_n itself_o that_o treatise_n entitle_v a_fw-la letter_n to_o the_o reverend_a the_o clergy_n of_o both_o university_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a effort_n of_o those_o party_n and_o have_v a_o very_a plausible_a appearance_n to_o those_o who_o either_o be_v not_o well_o skilled_a in_o or_o do_v not_o well_o reflect_v on_o the_o law_n of_o predication_n and_o the_o use_v of_o humane_a language_n in_o parallel_a case_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o that_o piece_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o art_n and_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a thesis_n itself_o if_o right_o represent_v be_v perfect_o consonant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o deity_n and_o to_o right_a reason_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o show_n of_o contradiction_n that_o that_o most_o simple_a be_v shall_v verify_v send_v and_o be_v send_v generate_a and_o be_v generate_v and_o such_o like_a though_o they_o be_v opposite_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o infinite_a be_v when_o god_n know_v himself_o which_o themselves_o grant_v shall_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a simplicity_n verify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v which_o be_v as_o much_o relative_o opposite_a as_o be_v any_o of_o the_o other_o last_o it_o may_v be_v show_v very_o evident_o that_o all_o the_o while_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n those_o witty_a gentleman_n do_v quite_o mistake_v the_o whole_a question_n by_o confound_v what_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o its_o self_n abstract_v from_o any_o order_n to_o our_o conception_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v above_o our_o conception_n according_a to_o which_o consideration_n we_o can_v think_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o all_o with_o what_o god_n be_v as_o conceive_v by_o we_o or_o what_o as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n his_o infinite_a essence_n oblige_v we_o true_o to_o conceive_v and_o affirm_v of_o he_o all_o which_o may_v perhaps_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a be_v show_v hereafter_o 25._o corol._n vi_o the_o same_o doctrine_n clear_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n also_o which_o clear_v objection_n against_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n also_o from_o the_o least_o semblance_n of_o contradiction_n and_o show_v how_o not_o only_o possible_a but_o consonant_a to_o right_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n may_v be_v assume_v by_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v assume_v by_o either_o of_o the_o other_o person_n as_o also_o how_o that_o person_n may_v supply_v to_o it_o or_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o immediate_o according_a to_o the_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v thus_o unite_v to_o it_o formal_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o some_o other_o reveal_v mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o i_o here_o forbear_v to_o mention_v 26._o corollary_n vi_o hence_o be_v clear_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n abstraction_n the_o difference_n between_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n and_o that_o logical_a abstraction_n be_v of_o the_o generical_a or_o specifical_a that_o be_v of_o more_o common_a notion_n from_o the_o inferioâ—â—_n once_o which_o be_v do_v by_o take_v from_o these_o late_a that_o precise_a consideration_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v leave_v out_o those_o in_o which_o they_o disagree_v that_o be_v by_o take_v mere_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o generical_a notion_n and_o leave_v out_o or_o abstract_v from_o the_o difference_n whereas_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n regard_v only_o this_o that_o the_o notion_n nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o precise_a notion_n nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o other_o or_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v different_a respect_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_a in_o the_o way_n of_o predication_n or_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o notion_n than_o the_o other_o in_o which_o late_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n abstraction_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n work_v or_o know_v thing_n by_o abstract_n or_o inadequate_a notion_n 27._o from_o what_o be_v say_v above_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o ens_fw-la whatever_n whether_o we_o conceive_v explicate_v that_o excellent_a and_o useful_a maxim_n that_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o compound_v whatever_o defend_v and_o explicate_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o of_o such_o a_o ens_fw-la call_v body_n or_o as_o affect_v with_o such_o a_o intrinsecal_n mode_n or_o accident_n v._o g._n quantity_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o since_o to_o distinguish_v can_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o or_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n utter_o indistinct_a or_o indeterminate_a it_o follow_v that_o to_o distinguish_v must_v proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o act._n wherefore_o in_o case_n those_o part_n be_v distinct_a actual_o they_o must_v have_v distinct_a act_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o power_n or_o subject_n must_v be_v make_v distinct_a by_o have_v those_o distinct_a act_n in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n must_v be_v more_o under_o that_o notion_n therefore_o unum_n be_v the_o property_n of_o ens_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n soever_o the_o word_n ens_fw-la be_v take_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 22._o there_o will_v in_o that_o case_n be_v no_o unity_n nor_o consequent_o entity_n under_o any_o notion_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n to_o explicate_v this_o more_o â—…y_a and_o show_v it_o particular_o in_o case_n the_o firstâ—â—rt_n â—â—rt_z of_o power_n call_v ens_fw-la and_o its_o act_n existence_n use_v each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v proper_a act_n which_o constitute_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v two_o thing_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o exist_v will_v be_v one_o thing_n â—or_a consequent_o unum_n be_v the_o property_n of_o ens_fw-la a_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n also_o if_o the_o second_o fort_n of_o power_n matter_n and_o it_o be_v act_n or_o form_n that_o constitute_v body_n be_v two_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v no_o one_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n or_o no_o one_o body_n and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v no_o body_n in_o nature_n and_o since_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o l._n 2._o §_o 16._o the_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n which_o constitute_v body_n be_v those_o accident_n distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n from_o they_o or_o be_v they_o distinct_a thing_n from_o one_o another_o and_z therefore_o each_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v alone_o or_o proper_o entia_fw-la there_o will_v be_v no_o one_o or_o no_o individual_a body_n in_o the_o world_n but_o every_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v a_o multitude_n or_o many_o and_o perhaps_o innumerable_a or_o be_v the_o part_n that_o compound_v quantity_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o part_n of_o body_n as_o precise_o have_v quantity_n in_o they_o actual_o distinct_a as_o many_o schoolman_n hold_v then_o each_o of_o they_o as_o be_v late_o prove_v must_v have_v a_o distinct_a act_n of_o that_o sort_n to_o make_v they_o distinct_a actual_o whence_o they_o will_v be_v in_o that_o case_n diverse_a quanta_fw-la or_o thing_n have_v divers_a quantity_n in_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o quantitas_fw-la est_fw-la divisibilis_fw-la in_o semper_fw-la divisibilia_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o quantum_fw-la or_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_a in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v contain_v many_o lesser_a quantum_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o or_o no_o quantum_fw-la and_o consequent_o no_o thing_n that_o have_v quantity_n in_o it_o find_v in_o nature_n add_v that_o those_o pretend_v distinct_a actual_a part_n must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o §_o 17._o from_o other_o by_o some_o act_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o can_v have_v no_o act_n iâ—_n they_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o their_o compart_n for_o the_o second_o power_n
true_o one_o thing_n or_o one_o ens_fw-la and_o that_o all_o these_o particular_n now_o enumerate_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_o our_o different_a conception_n consideration_n or_o notion_n of_o it_o take_v those_o word_n objective_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n itself_o as_o diverse_o conceive_v consider_v or_o apprehend_v so_o that_o the_o thing_n give_v we_o the_o ground_n of_o verification_n and_o our_o understanding_n the_o formal_a distinction_n express_v by_o the_o abstractive_a or_o distinctive_a particle_n as_o to_o answer_v the_o signification_n of_o which_o word_n nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o re_fw-mi or_o iâ—_n nature_n 33._o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v above_o concern_v power_n and_o act_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a how_o many_o common_a create_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o entity_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v create_v sort_n or_o kind_n of_o entia_fw-la can_v be_v in_o the_o universe_n or_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v create_v for_o since_o nothing_o be_v capable_a to_o have_v existence_n give_v it_o but_o what_o be_v determinate_a that_o be_v this_o or_o that_o and_o the_o mere_a power_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v matter_n be_v utter_o â—â—determinate_a and_o act_n be_v the_o only_a determiner_n of_o potentiality_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v also_o have_v determination_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o rather_o bear_v determination_n in_o its_o very_a notion_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v only_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n possible_a to_o be_v create_v viz._n those_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o power_n and_o act_n that_o be_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o we_o call_v body_n aâ—…_n pure_a act_n which_o have_v no_o power_n or_o matter_n iâ—_n they_o which_o we_o call_v angel_n or_o spirit_n 34._o hence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o existence_n iâ—_n the_o most_o formal_a and_o consequent_o ens._n existence_n be_v the_o ultimate_a act_n of_o ens._n the_o ultimate_a act_n of_o all_o otheâ—…_n whatever_o and_o all_o other_o potential_a in_o respect_n of_o it_o for_o sinâ—â—_n it_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n whether_o they_o be_v pâ—…_n act_n or_o compound_v of_o act_n and_o power_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o possibility_n or_o power_n to_o exist_v and_o much_o more_o the_o improper_a essence_n of_o their_o accidentsâ—â—_n â—â—_z modes_n which_o have_v of_o themselves_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o power_n to_o exist_v at_o all_o but_o by_o mean_n â—â—_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o substance_n on_o which_o both_o their_o essenâ—…_n and_o existence_n do_v immediate_o depend_v it_o follow_v that_o existence_n be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o ultimate_a act_n as_o superven_a to_o all_o create_a essencâ—…_n imaginable_a and_o that_o all_o other_o act_n comparâ—…_n to_o it_o be_v but_o potential_a or_o as_o it_o be_v dispositiâ—â—_n to_o it_o wherefore_o when_o angel_n be_v call_v pâ—…_n act_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v pureâ—â—_n â—â—_z free_a from_o that_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n call_v matter_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o those_o pâ—…_n act_n be_v but_o potential_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o first_o and_o pure_a act_n existence_n 35._o corollary_n viii_o wherefore_o existence_n â—â—_o more_o proper_o call_v actuality_n then_o act_n as_o have_v no_o kiâ—…_n act._n wherefore_o existence_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v actuality_n than_o act._n of_o potentiality_n to_o any_o far_a act_n but_o be_v the_o perfect_a quintessence_n as_o it_o be_v of_o actâ—â—_n â—â—_z self_n without_o the_o least_o alloy_n or_o mixture_n oâ—_n power_n as_o become_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o god_n our_o creator_n who_o be_v essential_o a_o infinite_a actuality_n of_o be_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o self-existent_a as_o will_v be_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o 36._o wherefore_o since_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v â—_o 4._o that_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o create_a being_n consist_v in_o the_o mere_a possibility_n or_o power_n to_o have_v existence_n and_o god._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o actual_a be_v from_o themselves_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v have_v it_o from_o another_o to_o who_o consequent_o existence_n be_v essential_a that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o be_v or_o from_o god._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o god._n but_o of_o this_o in_o my_o three_o book_n advertisement_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remark_v once_o for_o all_o that_o by_o the_o word_n power_n act_n matter_n form_n existence_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v use_v hereafter_o through_o this_o whole_a treatise_n â—â—r_a those_o i_o have_v publish_v former_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v idea_n or_o similitude_n or_o any_o other_o conceit_n find_v out_o or_o make_v by_o my_o own_o or_o any_o other_o man_n wit_n or_o fancy_n but_o the_o very_a real_a thing_n itself_o of_o which_o and_o not_o of_o similitude_n we_o intendâ—â—_n â—â—_z speak_v conceive_v by_o we_o according_a to_o such_o respect_n or_o consideration_n ground_v on_o it_o and_o â—â—ly_o find_v in_o it_o without_o which_o no_o solid_a disâ—…rse_n can_v possible_o be_v make_v as_o be_v show_v in_o my_o â—â—thod_n b._n 1._o l._n 1._o and_o be_v demonstrate_v at_o large_a in_o my_o solid_a philosophy_n assert_v preliminary_n first_o and_o second_o and_o in_o my_o other_o write_n meditation_n on_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o be_v time_n my_o soul_n to_o turn_v thy_o thought_n upon_o thyself_o and_o to_o reflect_v what_o advancement_n of_o knowledge_n thou_o have_v gain_v by_o those_o easy_a most_o common_a and_o most_o familiar_a notion_n of_o power_n and_o act._n but_o first_o consider_v how_o provident_a thy_o generous_a maker_n have_v be_v for_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o then_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a womb_n of_o nothing_o and_o how_o he_o have_v assist_v and_o nourish_v thou_o up_o in_o thy_o helpless_a infancy_n thy_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o only_a knowledge_n be_v the_o connatural_a knowledge_n the_o method_n how_o god_n providence_n give_v we_o our_o element_n of_o knowledge_n food_n which_o can_v give_v thou_o growth_n and_o strength_n and_o ripen_v thou_o to_o perfection_n how_o wretched_a then_o and_o miserable_a have_v thou_o be_v have_v not_o he_o like_o a_o love_a father_n take_v care_n thou_o shall_v not_o live_v perpetual_o in_o a_o dungeon_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o comfortless_a ignorance_n to_o this_o end_n â—e_v plant_v thou_o among_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o thy_o fellow-creature_n bodily_a substance_n which_o play_v continual_o about_o thou_o with_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o several_a constitution_n these_o be_v the_o manufacture_n of_o a_o infinite_o wise_a creator_n can_v not_o but_o retain_v in_o they_o the_o manifest_a print_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o divine_a artificer_n which_o make_v â—â—â—m_o fit_a instrument_n to_o inform_v thy_o empty_a understanding_n and_o to_o instruct_v thy_o rudeness_n but_o alas_o thâ—y_o can_v not_o reach_v or_o affect_v thy_o nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a all_o their_o operation_n be_v perform_v by_o local_a motion_n which_o be_v quantitative_n and_o divisible_a can_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o thy_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n this_o have_v render_v thou_o consider_v according_a to_o thy_o peculiar_a nature_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o all_o body_n whatever_n insensible_a of_o their_o smart_a impulse_n and_o incapable_a of_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o most_o vigorous_a impression_n nor_o have_v thou_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a class_n of_o know_v substance_n any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o have_v actual_a knowledge_n infuse_v into_o thou_o gratis_o at_o first_o as_o have_v thy_o elder-brother_n by_o creation_n thâ—_n angel_n in_o this_o forlorn_a condition_n be_v thou_o find_v in_o the_o first_o instant_a thou_o come_v into_o this_o material_a world_n viz._n only_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o utter_o unable_a of_o thyself_o to_o gain_v any_o or_o help_v thyself_o in_o the_o least_o for_o a_o mere_a power_n which_o be_v undetermined_a to_o all_o or_o any_o act_n of_o knowledge_n can_v not_o alone_o enable_v thou_o to_o produce_v any_o particular_a act_n which_o be_v necessary_o this_o and_o determinate_a but_o it_o belong_v to_o essential_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o poor_a indigent_a creature_n destitute_a but_o to_o take_v order_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o far_o as_o consist_v with_o the_o best_a order_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o perfection_n their_o nature_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v wherefore_o his_o providence_n wise_o order_v thou_o shall_v have_v a_o material_a compart_n link_v so_o intimate_o to_o thou_o as_o to_o compound_v with_o thou_o one_o ens_fw-la or_o suppositum_fw-la and_o thence_o partake_v
stone_n and_o a_o tree_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o eagle_n a_o lizard_n and_o a_o herring_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v at_o all_o to_o purpose_n to_o allege_v they_o be_v a_o compound_v thing_n for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o many_o evident_a truth_n since_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v ch._n 1._o §_o 27._o that_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o compound_v whatever_o nor_o can_v the_o part_n of_o ens_fw-la join_v to_o make_v one_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v determinable_a potential_a or_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o matter_n the_o other_o determinative_a of_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v form_n last_o that_o unum_n or_o one_o thing_n will_v be_v divisum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o ens._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o purpose_n to_o allege_v they_o be_v unite_v by_o their_o act_v together_o for_o this_o only_o make_v they_o coacter_n such_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o instrument_n use_v to_o be_v and_o not_o one_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_o show_v preliminary_n v._o §_o 25._o beside_o they_o must_v be_v one_o thing_n ere_o they_o can_v act_n as_o one_o thing_n which_o as_o be_v there_o show_v make_v the_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n very_o preposterous_a 38._o corollary_n fourteen_o from_o what_o be_v deduce_v above_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v against_o that_o every-way-groundless_a opinion_n impossible_a that_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o senseless_a conceit_n and_o impossible_a of_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n since_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o thing_n it_o belong_v to_o and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o whole_a thing_n and_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v capable_a of_o existence_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o exist_v till_o it_o inform_v the_o matter_n and_o with_o it_o make_v up_o that_o thing_n call_v man._n 39_o corollary_n xv._o hence_o that_o foppish_a opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n transmigration_n so_o be_v the_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n be_v confute_v since_o the_o form_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o in_o matter_n fit_v to_o receive_v it_o or_o dispose_a for_o it_o and_o with_o it_o compound_v one_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o primary_n operation_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o compound_v which_o kind_n of_o disposition_n can_v no_o where_n be_v find_v but_o in_o humane_a body_n otherwise_o every_o mere_a animal_n and_o vegetable_a may_v require_v and_o therefore_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n in_o they_o which_o put_v there_o can_v neither_o need_v any_o transmigration_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v without_o have_v two_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n or_o two_o form_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o will_v make_v every_o such_o compound_v a_o chimaera_n whence_o i_o be_o force_v to_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o talk_v of_o god_n annex_v reason_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o brute_n bid_v fair_a for_o the_o tenet_n of_o a_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n for_o to_o what_o other_o end_n can_v the_o start_v such_o a_o question_n or_o such_o a_o wild_a supposition_n tend_v 40._o corollary_n xvi_o hence_o be_v far_o show_v that_o to_o those_o who_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v unite_v the_o proper_a answer_n be_v they_o be_v never_o disunite_v or_o two_o a_o far_a reason_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v one_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o follow_a meditation_n meditation_n by_o this_o time_n my_o soul_n we_o have_v raise_v ourselves_o by_o immediate_a step_n from_o the_o material_a world_n our_o underling_n and_o god_n footstool_n hitherto_o the_o rational_a progress_n and_o immediate_a step_n of_o our_o thought_n hitherto_o till_o we_o be_v come_v within_o ken_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v we_o have_v err_v in_o that_o noble_a and_o necessary_a quest_n there_o have_v be_v no_o meandrian_a turn_n and_o wind_n in_o our_o rational_a progress_n which_o be_v the_o way_n we_o have_v take_v we_o start_v first_o from_o the_o simple_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v embryo-notion_n of_o power_n and_o act_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o create_v be_v we_o proceed_v next_o to_o that_o sort_n of_o power_n and_o act_n which_o compound_v the_o changeable_n nature_n of_o body_n we_o go_v on_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o most_o uncompounded_a body_n and_o those_o of_o their_o simple_a mixt_n and_o demixt_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o those_o most_o compound_v once_o which_o be_v organical_a such_o as_o be_v vegetable_n and_o animal_n divers_a part_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v distinct_a nature_n and_o operation_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o have_v they_o for_o out_o of_o the_o compound_v they_o can_v perform_v no_o such_o operation_n at_o all_o because_o those_o part_n be_v only_o potential_a or_o in_o power_n to_o be_v thing_n they_o be_v hence_o of_o themselves_o not_o actual_o thing_n nor_o capable_a of_o be_v nor_o consequent_o of_o act_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o compound_v only_o that_o act_n according_a to_o such_o a_o part_n which_o be_v somewhat_o of_o it_o because_o it_o only_o be_v or_o be_v in_o act._n last_o we_o have_v show_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o animal_n and_o that_o its_o primary_n operation_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v be_v like_o itself_o mere_o sensitive_a or_o material_a but_o must_v the_o climax_n of_o be_v stop_v in_o that_o low_a degree_n of_o entity_n base_a matter_n make_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v no_o sure_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o alpha_n of_o all_o be_v be_v the_o omega_n of_o it_o too_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v here_o but_o such_o a_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a nature_n as_o body_n which_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o ascend_v to_o he_o or_o raise_v itself_o towards_o he_o and_o choose_v he_o for_o its_o last_o end_n and_o final_a good_a and_o yet_o how_o shall_v mere_a matter_n rise_v to_o that_o vast_o high_a story_n of_o be_v call_v spiritual_a or_o how_o shall_v it_o arrive_v to_o a_o next_o neighbourhood_n with_o a_o angel_n they_o seem_v rather_o contradictory_n and_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n opposite_a the_o one_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n divifible_a the_o other_o indivisible_a the_o one_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n the_o other_o be_v mere_o potential_a be_v make_v of_o matter_n which_o depress_n its_o compart_n while_o here_o to_o a_o potential_a state_n also_o the_o order_n of_o being_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o god_n creative_a wisdom_n can_v not_o but_o be_v contrive_v with_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o most_o exact_a harmony_n which_o consist_v in_o fit_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o it_o must_v then_o arise_v by_o immediate_a degree_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v compact_v but_o shatter_v and_o it_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o leap_n and_o have_v leave_v too_o wide_a a_o chasm_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o ascend_v or_o rather_o skip_v from_o mere_a matter_n to_o a_o pure_a spirit_n but_o what_o can_v infinite_a wisdom_n thing_n by_o what_o mean_v god_n infinite_a wisdom_n contrive_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o one_o thing_n contrive_v without_o either_o pervert_n or_o strain_v the_o proportion_n of_o order_n or_o violate_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n or_o spirit_n either_o wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o contexture_n of_o being_n close_a and_o not_o interstice_v by_o flaw_n gap_n or_o incoherence_n divine_a providence_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o order_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o disposition_n in_o matter_n which_o require_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n to_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d have_v educe_v out_o of_o it_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n though_o of_o the_o low_a size_n to_o perform_v with_o its_o assistance_n operation_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n to_o compass_v alone_o that_o be_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o reason_v which_o partake_v in_o some_o sort_n â—â—th_v nature_n or_o with_o a_o power_n both_o of_o know_v 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o succession_n in_o acquire_v or_o use_v that_o knowledge_n those_o disposition_n be_v lay_v in_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—llowed_v necessary_o that_o a_o form_n of_o a_o spiritual_a naâ—â—re_n will_v be_v in_o it_o for_o to_o a_o infinite_a be_v streamâ—…enerously_o his_o gift_n from_o his_o exuberant_a source_n of_o â—…ss_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o receive_v and_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n but_o to_o be_v dispose_a for_o they_o or_o
their_o proper_a act_n can_v supervene_v or_o put_v they_o in_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o be_v actual_o or_o extra_n causas_fw-la the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o which_o philosophical_a phrase_n consonant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n now_o deliver_v be_v this_o that_o while_o that_o action_n call_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o potentiality_n and_o indifferency_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o on_o foot_n and_o not_o complete_v or_o bring_v to_o perfection_n the_o ens_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la be_v not_o as_o yet_o otherwise_o than_o in_o fieri_fw-la as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o or_o yet_o a_o do_v or_o make_v that_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o those_o determine_a cause_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o action_n be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n there_o result_v thence_o as_o the_o ultimate_a terminus_n or_o end_n of_o that_o determination_n a_o individuum_fw-la capable_a to_o be_v put_v extra_fw-la causas_fw-la or_o put_v out_o of_o subjection_n or_o dependence_n on_o those_o natural_a efficient_n which_o now_o have_v do_v work_v have_v perform_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o do_v at_o which_o very_a instant_a the_o never-failing_a goodness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v give_v actual_o to_o the_o individuum_fw-la thus_o render_v capable_a of_o be_v that_o most_o perfect_a actuality_n we_o call_v existence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v formal_o put_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o be_v extra_fw-la causas_fw-la or_o no_o long_o immediate_o dependent_a on_o they_o but_o on_o god_n only_o 17._o corollary_n vi_o from_o this_o stability_n which_o the_o thing_n have_v from_o its_o individuality_n and_o from_o its_o be_v existent_a manifest_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o subsistent_a thing_n or_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o individual_a ens_fw-la clear_o manifest_v result_v another_o formal_a conception_n of_o ens_fw-la call_v its_o subsistence_n or_o be_v of_o its_o self_n or_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o its_o own_o notion_n or_o nature_n and_o also_o the_o be_v that_o by_o which_o only_o its_o nature_n and_o modes_n have_v be_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o define_z ens_fw-la to_o be_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la subsistit_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o substat_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la which_o be_v something_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a mean_v or_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n ens_fw-la import_v which_o only_o speak_v a_o capacity_n of_o exist_v the_o word_n thing_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n or_o under_o this_o consideration_n be_v common_o call_v a_o substratum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la or_o the_o quod_fw-la both_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o its_o accident_n for_o both_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o be_v but_o quo_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la or_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v such_o either_o substantial_o or_o accidental_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la be_v most_o evident_a for_o these_o regard_n no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v ultimate_o determine_v to_o be_v this_o and_o thence_o become_v capable_a of_o exist_v but_o that_o what_o be_v thus_o capable_a to_o exist_v or_o actual_o exist_v do_v exist_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o another_o and_o thence_o give_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o accident_n that_o accrue_v to_o it_o to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o bee_n whence_o it_o have_v proper_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la be_v too_o clear_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o to_o need_v prove_v and_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o subsistence_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o existence_n be_v no_o less_o manifest_a because_o the_o formal_a or_o rather_o total_a effect_v of_o existence_n be_v only_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n be_v actual_o or_o to_o put_v it_o extra_fw-la causas_fw-la be_v clear_o different_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o sustain_v the_o modes_n and_o the_o nature_n too_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o regard_v it_o attentive_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o subsistent_a thing_n or_o a_o suppositum_fw-la be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n or_o ens_fw-la and_o superadd_v a_o new_a consideration_n to_o it_o both_o as_o it_o regard_v its_o stand_v by_o its_o self_n and_o also_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o accident_n do_v all_o stand_v in_o their_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o it_o whence_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o subsister_n or_o a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o in_o intelligent_a thing_n of_o a_o person_n seem_v to_o include_v all_o the_o perfection_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n a_fw-fr ens_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la be_v capable_a of_o though_o sometime_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v exist_v and_o subsist_v be_v for_o want_v of_o due_a reflection_n careless_o confound_v 18._o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v above_o ch._n 3._o and_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n it_o â—…_n how_o and_o when_o the_o individuality_n be_v â—…_n will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v when_o the_o individuality_n of_o the_o several_a body_n in_o natureare_n change_v 〈…〉_o lost._n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o happen_v when_o those_o body_n can_v no_o long_o retain_v that_o primogenial_a complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o make_v the_o individuum_fw-la fit_a to_o perform_v that_o primary_n operation_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o indiviwm_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o we_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o know_v that_o those_o individuate_a complexion_n of_o the_o accident_n be_v so_o many_o and_o mingle_v with_o such_o a_o peculiar_a accurate_a and_o singular_a niceness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v they_o exact_o and_o distinct_o but_o i_o hope_v this_o difficulty_n that_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n so_o insuperable_a will_v upon_o examination_n appear_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o clear_v it_o then_o i_o lay_v these_o few_o position_n 19_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o plain_a experience_n will_v inform_v our_o ordinary_a reflection_n that_o speak_v of_o mixt_n this_o the_o first_o rule_n how_o to_o know_v this_o no_o individual_a of_o any_o kind_a when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v corrupt_v be_v change_v into_o another_o individuum_fw-la of_o the_o same_o kind_a v._o g._n no_o individual_a stone_n tree_n horse_n or_o man_n be_v thus_o change_v mere_o into_o another_o individual_a stone_n tree_n horse_n or_o man_n for_o be_v this_o so_o then_o indeed_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v insoluble_a 20._o second_o hence_o follow_v immediate_o that_o the_o individual_a nature_n be_v never_o change_v alone_o but_o the_o specifical_a rule_n the_o second_o rule_n nature_n always_o and_o ofttimes_o the_o generical_a too_o be_v change_v likewise_o 21._o three_o that_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o primary_n operation_n of_o such_o body_n as_o rule_n the_o three_o rule_n differ_v specifical_o or_o generical_o as_o be_v show_v above_o ch._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o thence_o to_o discern_v when_o the_o species_n or_o genus_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o individuum_fw-la be_v change_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o change_n of_o those_o former_a induce_v a_o change_n in_o this_o late_a be_v because_o all_o the_o superior_a notion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o individuum_fw-la as_o logic_n demonstrate_v and_o common_a sense_n inform_v we_o peter_n can_v be_v this_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o man_n nor_o can_v man_n be_v this_o sort_n of_o animal_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o or_o rather_o part_v of_o its_o very_a definition_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o animal_n nor_o can_v animal_n be_v this_o sort_n of_o live_v thing_n unless_o it_o be_v live_v etc._n etc._n whence_o follow_v that_o whenever_o the_o individuum_fw-la be_v render_v incapable_a of_o perform_v the_o primary_n operation_n of_o its_o species_n or_o genus_fw-la under_o which_o it_o be_v rank_v the_o individuality_n be_v a_o fortiori_fw-la perish_v and_o change_v for_o every_o individuum_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o one_o of_o that_o kind_a or_o high_a notion_n under_o which_o it_o be_v comprehend_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o kind_a when_o that_o kind_a itself_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v it_o be_v change_v and_o go_v 22._o hence_o neither_o the_o specific_a nature_n nor_o the_o individuation_n of_o vegetable_n or_o animal_n be_v lose_v when_o a_o branch_n individuation_n hence_o every_o simple_a division_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o live_v thing_n change_v not_o the_o individuation_n or_o a_o limb_n be_v cut_v off_o provide_v that_o mixture_n and_o organization_n of_o part_n be_v not_o destroy_v which_o enable_v they_o to_o digest_v the_o nourish_v juice_n or_o aliment_n requisite_a to_o preserve_v the_o compound_v which_o be_v its_o primary_n operation_n 23._o hence_o the_o individuality_n of_o man_n as_o man_z â—â—ot_v change_v whatever_o limb_n â—…loses_v unless_o those_o part_n be_v
of_o that_o say_v of_o the_o school_n accidentis_fw-la essentia_fw-la est_fw-la inhaerentia_fw-la and_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o substance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o a_o power_n to_o existence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o its_o act_n existence_n and_o that_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o substance_n which_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v or_o be_v the_o power_n to_o be_v do_v respect_v it_o as_o such_o whence_o follow_v that_o existence_n have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la to_o any_o other_o notion_n whatever_o that_o perfect_v it_o there_o be_v none_o more_o actual_a than_o it_o self_n be_v nor_o have_v it_o any_o reference_n or_o order_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o god_n our_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o it_o on_o who_o only_o it_o depend_v and_o who_o only_o of_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n for_o its_o indivisibility_n simplicity_n and_o actuality_n it_o most_o resemble_v from_o which_o discourse_n it_o be_v clear_o see_v that_o existence_n or_o actual_a be_v be_v the_o only_a absolute_a notion_n we_o have_v and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n either_o immediate_o as_o ens_fw-la or_o mediate_o as_o the_o mode_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o accident_n be_v respective_a to_o it._n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o only_a absolute_a notion_n existence_n i_o argue_v thus_o 7._o demonstration_n vi_o that_o subject_n be_v indivisible_a or_o immaterial_a that_o have_v object_n in_o she_o which_o be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a by_o §_o 1._o but_o the_o soul_n when_o she_o have_v in_o she_o indivisible_a dem._n vi_o because_o she_o have_v the_o no_o tion_n of_o existence_n in_o her_o which_o be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a the_o abstract_n notion_n of_o existence_n have_v a_o object_n in_o she_o which_o be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a therefore_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v indivisible_a or_o immaterial_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o existence_n in_o she_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n for_o we_o know_v nay_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n be_v since_o without_o this_o we_o can_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v far_a demonstrable_a because_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o notion_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o tâ—â—o_o '_o it_o or_o in_o order_n to_o it_o for_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n with_o all_o its_o complexion_n of_o modes_n in_o it_o which_o constitute_v the_o individuum_fw-la be_v no_o more_o formal_o but_o a_o mere_a power_n to_o existence_n and_o every_o power_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o order_n degree_n or_o step_v towards_o its_o act_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o confuse_a a_o notion_n stay_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o mere_a power_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n distinct_o intelligible_a without_o some_o order_n to_o the_o act_n from_o which_o all_o distinct_a knowledge_n in_o our_o mind_n proceed_v and_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o most_o distinct_a and_o most_o perfect_a act_n call_v existence_n be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a be_v evident_a for_o it_o can_v be_v divisible_a quantitative_o or_o physical_o that_o be_v material_o since_o all_o such_o division_n be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o local_a motion_n that_o be_v by_o degree_n or_o part_n after_o part_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o part_n after_o part_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o meet_a existence_n we_o no_o soon_o alter_v the_o actual_a be_v of_o a_o thing_n but_o we_o destroy_v it_o and_o make_v it_o not-bee_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o middling_a or_o gradual_a passage_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o thing_n shall_v half-be_a half-not-be_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v nor_o not_o be_v again_o even_o in_o material_a thing_n existence_n presuppose_v all_o the_o matter_n quantity_n and_o the_o complexion_n of_o all_o the_o modes_n which_o constitute_v the_o individuum_fw-la nay_o it_o presuppose_v too_o all_o the_o motion_n that_o antecede_v and_o terminate_v the_o precedent_a operation_n of_o natural_a agent_n which_o cause_v the_o perfect_a determination_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o power_n to_o be_v this_o thing_n which_o fit_v it_o for_o existence_n and_o fix_v the_o thing_n in_o actual_a be_v as_o be_v show_v above_o ch._n 5._o §_o 16._o nor_o be_v the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o existence_n divisible_a metaphysical_o by_o our_o frame_n different_a conception_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v of_o other_o object_n for_o be_v in_o its_o self_n most_o simple_a it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v afford_v we_o ground_n to_o make_v different_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v or_o assign_v a_o genus_fw-la or_o a_o difference_n for_o it_o nor_o consequent_o resolve_v it_o into_o metaphysical_a part_n by_o define_v it_o therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v subject_a the_o soul_n be_v also_o indivisible_a and_o immaterial_a 8._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v those_o notion_n which_o be_v respective_a which_o direct_v she_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v actual_a respect_n in_o she_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o reâ—â—ect_v what_o a_o respect_n in_o common_a mean_v or_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v any_o material_a thing_n or_o mode_n of_o thing_n or_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o material_a similitude_n a_o respect_n than_o be_v a_o order_n reference_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o alliance_n which_o one_o thing_n or_o mode_n have_v to_o another_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o respect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o have_v any_o place_n in_o material_a nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o material_a world_n but_o such_o and_o such_o individual_a body_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o own_o distinct_a complexion_n of_o accident_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apart_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o be_v independent_a on_o they_o and_o enjoy_v it_o be_v proper_a existence_n and_o subsistence_n each_o stand_v on_o its_o own_o bottom_n without_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o any_o other_o whence_o come_v then_o this_o general_a nature_n as_o it_o wâ—re_v of_o be_v respective_a to_o other_o which_o we_o observe_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o last_o nine_o predicament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o our_o notion_n except_o that_o of_o existence_n be_v of_o this_o respective_a nature_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o definition_n the_o modes_n or_o accident_n do_v respect_v the_o thing_n or_o substance_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o form_n which_o make_v it_o be_v such_o or_o of_o such_o â—_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o determine_v and_o denominate_v it_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a to_o exist_v and_o so_o respect_v existence_n as_o its_o act_n or_o perfection_n but_o though_o we_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a beadroll_z of_o individuum_n in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o they_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n respect_n each_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o its_o accident_n or_o modes_n be_v the_o accident_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o of_o no_o other_o or_o respect_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v their_o proper_a subject_n and_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n nothing_o but_o particular_a substance_n and_o their_o accident_n nor_o have_v we_o except_o the_o absolute_a notion_n of_o existence_n any_o other_o natural_a notion_n there_o be_v indeed_o find_v in_o they_o what_o ground_n or_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o or_o respect_v it_o when_o they_o be_v put_v together_o in_o a_o compare_v power_n but_o where_o be_v this_o reason_v faculty_n or_o compare_v power_n find_v in_o matter_n by_o which_o we_o consider_v build_v upon_o and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o ground_n or_o reason_n or_o which_o be_v attentive_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o make_v thing_n actual_o respect_v one_o another_o and_o thence_o actual_o denominate_v they_o genera_n or_o species_n predicate_v or_o subject_a inherent_a that_o be_v dependent_a for_o their_o be_v or_o independent_a which_o we_o call_v subsistent_a this_o notion_n of_o actual_a respect_n than_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o lordship_n territory_n or_o purlieus_n of_o material_a nature_n hence_o i_o argue_v 9_o that_o subject_n which_o have_v affection_n or_o determination_n in_o she_o which_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o matter_n be_v immaterial_a enforce_v this_o demonstration_n enforce_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o such_o operation_n or_o affection_n viz._n actual_a respect_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a 10._o
of_o be_v amount_v but_o to_o one_o still-present_a now._n nor_o can_v this_o seem_v incredible_a to_o any_o christian_a since_o we_o all_o hold_v that_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o see_v god_n essence_n as_o in_o itself_o which_o as_o be_v undeniable_a infinite_o surmount_v all_o the_o whole_a machine_n of_o this_o material_a world_n we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o physical_a quality_n do_v enjoy_v when_o in_o thou_o another_o manner_n of_o be_v and_o affect_v thou_o their_o subject_n after_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n from_o what_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v in_o material_a nature_n the_o most_o opposite_a one_o which_o be_v perpetual_o contrasting_a and_o restless_o strive_v to_o expel_v one_o another_o do_v by_o thy_o sovereign_a power_n remain_v at_o peace_n in_o thy_o steady_a essence_n which_o be_v of_o 〈…〉_o high_a a_o dignity_n to_o be_v move_v or_o disturb_v by_o their_o petty_a quarrel_n we_o have_v see_v that_o thy_o abstract_n power_n can_v â—…de_v these_o low_a being_n more_o subtle_o than_o can_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n or_o any_o chemistry_n of_o nature_n assist_v by_o art_n and_o can_v take_v in_o piece_n their_o very_a essence_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o several_a modes_n by_o cut_v they_o into_o their_o metaphysical_a part_n which_o be_v too_o delicate_a for_o our_o bodily_a sight_n though_o assist_v with_o the_o best_a microscope_n to_o discern_v or_o make_v observation_n how_o they_o differ_v each_o of_o which_o part_v too_o though_o natural_o impartible_a have_v a_o distinct_a be_v give_v by_o thou_o and_o can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o thy_o understanding_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o whole_n and_o this_o with_o that_o most_o perfect_a distinction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o interfere_v in_o thou_o though_o they_o â—â—â—_o all_o of_o they_o confuse_o blend_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o rude_a and_o unpolisht_a matter_n we_o have_v see_v how_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o existence_n express_v by_o the_o short_a monosyllable_n be_v thou_o do_v iâ—_n thy_o compare_v power_n the_o laboratory_n where_o truth_n be_v frame_v reconnect_a those_o thus-divided_n part_v into_o proposition_n and_o this_o with_o a_o union_n so_o close_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o indissoluble_a by_o the_o utmost_a force_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n in_o nature_n nay_o that_o thy_o spiritual_a essence_n can_v in_o some_o manner_n create_v by_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o not-being_n or_o nothing_o in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a material_a world_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o come_v to_o thy_o knowledge_n do_v enjoy_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v contradictory_o opposite_a to_o the_o be_v they_o have_v in_o their_o material_a state_n all_o these_o high_a prerogative_n dilate_v thy_o essence_n and_o duration_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o infinity_o above_o this_o narrow_a world_n we_o immortal_a the_o most_o important_a use_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a have_v find_v clear_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o thy_o just_a due_a however_o unreflect_v atheist_n who_o grovel_a soul_n immerse_v in_o matter_n can_v or_o will_v not_o raise_v themselves_o above_o fancy_n do_v use_v their_o misemploy_v foolish_a wit_n as_o the_o world_n call_v it_o to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o dignity_n and_o like_o so_o many_o worst_a feloes_n de_fw-fr se_fw-fr by_o maintain_v their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a do_v give_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n of_o annihilation_n by_o grant_v their_o soul_n incapable_a of_o surviving_n but_o let_v we_o to_o who_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o good_a makeâ—_n have_v indulge_v these_o clear_a information_n make_v oâ—â—_n right_o use_v of_o they_o since_o these_o be_v great_a truth_n let_v truth_n have_v its_o due_a effect_n it_o be_v so_o gross_a at_o error_n that_o it_o be_v below_o confute_v to_o imagine_v that_o any_o truth_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a speculatiâ—â—_n the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n in_o particular_a thing_n do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o direct_v our_o outward_a action_n and_o universal_a truth_n such_o as_o these_o be_v do_v natural_o conduce_v to_o enlarge_v our_o soul_n raiseâ—â—_n â—â—_z to_o high_a contemplation_n and_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o conformable_a affection_n since_o than_o we_o have_v the_o best_a â—…rance_n clear_a demonstration_n can_v give_v we_o that_o this_o material_a world_n be_v below_o our_o essence_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v also_o below_o our_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o our_o best_a affection_n let_v we_o emancipate_v ourselves_o then_o from_o the_o slavish_a adoration_n with_o which_o worldling_n devote_v themselves_o to_o that_o dull_a and_o senseless_a idol_n and_o see_v evident_a reason_n have_v perfect_o convince_v we_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a let_v we_o bend_v all_o â—â—â—_o carefull_a endeavour_n to_o provide_v she_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o her_o eternal_a state_n when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v â—â—â—â—â—dged_v from_o her_o terrene_a habitation_n and_o have_v get_v clear_a of_o her_o body_n and_o this_o world_n nay_o be_v get_v above_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o state_n of_o she_o we_o advance_v in_o our_o next_o discourse_n transnatural_a philosophy_n or_o metaphysic_n book_n ii_o of_o pure_a act_n viz._n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v and_o angel_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o what_o disposition_n in_o she_o when_o the_o man_n die_v will_v make_v she_o eternal_o happy_a or_o miserable_a 1._o the_o soul_n do_v at_o her_o separation_n suppositality_n the_o soul_n at_o her_o separation_n receive_v some_o change_n according_a to_o her_o manner_n of_o exist_v and_o suppositality_n receive_v from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n some_o change_n according_a to_o her_o existence_n and_o her_o subsistence_n or_o suppositality_n for_o since_o in_o her_o former_a state_n of_o union_n with_o her_o body_n she_o be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o body_n and_o therefore_o form_n and_o matter_n be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o compound_v ens_fw-la only_a a_o part_n of_o man_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la be_v not_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la nor_o consequent_o capable_a of_o exist_v much_o less_o of_o subsist_v which_o as_o be_v show_v above_o b._n 1._o chap._n 5._o §_o 17._o superadd_v some_o perfection_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o same_o soul_n when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n she_o be_v by_o book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o immortal_a do_v exist_v and_o also_o subsist_v in_o regard_n she_o sustain_v she_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v short_o her_o modes_n too_o she_o must_v be_v make_v apt_a to_o exist_v and_o subsist_v which_o she_o be_v not_o while_n in_o her_o former_a state_n that_o be_v she_o must_v be_v change_v according_a to_o those_o consideration_n or_o respect_n and_o make_v a_o existent_a and_o subsistent_a thing_n and_o consequent_o a_o kind_a of_o suppositum_fw-la and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o give_v the_o soul_n this_o high_a perfection_n of_o be_v be_v hence_o demonstrate_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o infinite_a actuality_n or_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o give_v to_o his_o creature_n all_o the_o goodness_n and_o natural_a perfection_n they_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v especial_o such_o as_o the_o very_a nature_n he_o have_v give_v they_o make_v they_o require_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o be_v immortal_a be_v capable_a of_o and_o require_v still_o to_o exist_v and_o also_o to_o subsist_v and_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la because_o she_o have_v while_o in_o the_o body_n power_n to_o have_v in_o she_o as_o in_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o sustain_v or_o be_v the_o suppositum_fw-la of_o innumerable_a accident_n notion_n or_o knowledge_n which_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o indivisible_a can_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o divisible_a subject_n the_o corporeal_a part_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v peculiarly_a in_o she_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o 〈◊〉_d ordain_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o have_v also_o mâ—de_v the_o soul_n immortal_a it_o become_v his_o goodness_n to_o give_v she_o when_o separate_v existence_n which_o her_o immortal_a nature_n require_v and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o subsist_v and_o of_o be_v the_o subject_a or_o suppositum_fw-la of_o those_o accident_n â—_o how_o this_o be_v do_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o this_o
paâ—…el_n a_o quantitative_a thing_n v._o g._n illustrate_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v illustrate_v stone_n have_v many_o potential_a part_n in_o it_o some_o of_o one_o colour_n or_o figure_n some_o of_o another_o now_o none_o of_o those_o part_n take_v single_o can_v exist_v or_o subsi_v while_o they_o be_v part_n but_o only_o the_o whole_a thing_n call_v a_o stone_n for_o only_o that_o be_v a_o distinct_a individual_a thing_n which_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v but_o because_o this_o whole_a thing_n have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v divide_v or_o have_v potential_a part_n in_o it_o â—â—â—_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v make_v more_o actual_a whole_n or_o 〈…〉_o ing_n hence_o each_o part_n when_o thus_o divide_v â—…ade_v a_o distinct_a whole_a ens_fw-la have_v immediate_o its_o â—â—â—â—icular_a existence_n give_v it_o by_o god._n and_o beâ—…se_v some_o of_o those_o part_n while_o in_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d some_o different_a modification_n in_o it_o which_o another_o part_n have_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o part_n as_o to_o the_o sustain_v such_o accident_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o â—â—â—â—ain_v they_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v make_v a_o whole_a therefore_o it_o have_v give_v it_o to_o subsist_v independent_o on_o the_o former_a whole_a or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la to_o sustain_v those_o accident_n much_o more_o be_v those_o perfection_n of_o be_v â—â—turally_o due_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n 3._o notwitstanding_n each_o soul_n when_o separate_v continue_v the_o same_o individual_a she_o yet_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n remain_v in_o she_o soul_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n first_o because_o in_o the_o body_n she_o be_v the_o chief_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o man_n and_o essence_n abstract_n from_o existence_n and_o consequent_o from_o subsistence_n and_o suppositality_n so_o that_o her_o be_v change_v according_a to_o suppositality_n or_o in_o some_o manner_n according_a to_o existence_n do_v not_o alter_v her_o particular_a essence_n or_o nature_n second_o she_o have_v her_o individuality_n from_o the_o individual_a disposition_n in_o the_o embryo_n which_o determine_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o require_v that_o such_o a_o individual_a form_n or_o soul_n and_o not_o other_o shall_v be_v infuse_v three_o she_o have_v her_o determinate_a or_o individual_a pitch_n of_o spirituality_n or_o cognoscitiveness_n give_v she_o at_o the_o instant_a in_o which_o she_o be_v first_o infuse_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o succeed_a accident_n of_o knowledge_n afterward_o both_o because_o they_o superven_v to_o her_o individual_a nature_n or_o degree_n of_o cognoscitiveness_n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o nature_n again_o be_v this_o true_a reason_n wave_v yet_o since_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n the_o soul_n gain_v notion_n or_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o sense_n from_o every_o circumstance_n the_o man_n be_v in_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v all_o their_o life_n in_o the_o selfsame_a circumstance_n it_o be_v impossible_a abate_v their_o constitution_n individual_o different_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v the_o selfsame_a complexion_n of_o spiritual_n modes_n of_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_a affection_n in_o this_o world_n which_o another_o soul_n have_v which_o sufficient_o distinguish_v she_o from_o every_o other_o particular_a soul_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o individuate_n she_o as_o she_o be_v a_o soul_n wherefore_o this_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o her_o â—…ration_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o imperfection_n of_o be_v a_o part_n and_o to_o â—…fer_v upon_o she_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o whole_a ens_fw-la which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o new_a individuum_fw-la in_o nature_n that_o be_v make_v such_o by_o division_n or_o mere_a separation_n 4._o nothing_o which_o be_v once_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o thisâ—…e_n â—…e_z except_v false_a judgeâ—…nts_n she_o all_o the_o modes_n or_o accidenti_fw-la v._o g._n all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n she_o have_v while_o here_o do_v remain_v still_o in_o she_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o she_o in_o 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o separation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d whatever_o be_v natural_o exâ—…d_v out_o of_o any_o subject_n be_v drive_v â—â—â—ce_n by_o its_o contrary_a and_o conâ—â—â—es_n by_o ch._n 7._o §_o 15._o do_v notâ—…l_a â—…l_z one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o â—…d_n but_o fix_v one_o another_o better_a there_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o this_o head_n or_o from_o the_o object_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n nothing_o whatever_o that_o 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v efface_v out_o of_o she_o but_o â—…ains_v there_o for_o ever_o again_o since_o the_o pecuâ—…_n nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o material_a or_o divisiâ—…_n but_o when_o she_o be_v separate_v she_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n â—…re_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o subject_n side_n â—â—at_a notion_n or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v wear_v out_o 〈◊〉_d decay_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o alterableness_n or_o fade_v genius_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o her_o incapacity_n to_o retainâ—…m_v â—…m_z still_o whatever_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v ever_o there_o and_o the_o â—…son_n why_o in_o this_o state_n they_o come_v not_o into_o â—â—â—y_v when_o we_o will_v use_v they_o but_o seem_v forget_v be_v because_o the_o phantasm_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v operate_v be_v the_o small_a particle_n of_o matter_n be_v either_o perish_v or_o else_o lose_v in_o a_o wilderness_n of_o innumerable_a other_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o still_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o re-excite_a our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o or_o make_v we_o remember_v they_o 5._o every_o separate_a soul_n which_o have_v any_o one_o notion_n in_o her_o while_n here_o do_v know_v all_o create_a truth_n as_o soon_o truth_n each_o soul_n when_o separate_v know_v all_o create_a truth_n as_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o since_o 2._o since_o b._n 1._o ch._n 5._o §._o 2._o as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v the_o know_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o finite_a truth_n do_v not_o to_o any_o degree_n tend_v to_o fill_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o enlarge_v and_o enable_v it_o to_o know_v still_o much_o more_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difficulty_n on_o the_o subject_n side_n why_o she_o shall_v not_o know_v all_o create_a truth_n they_o be_v finite_a both_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o number_n on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o our_o notion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o be_v connect_v and_o this_o by_o the_o identify_a particle_n be_v which_o show_v they_o be_v after_o some_o manner_n iâ—_n one_o another_o nay_o which_o alone_o suffice_v since_o it_o have_v be_v full_o demonstrate_v method_n to_o science_n book_n 3_o ch._n 4._o §_o 14._o beginning_n at_o §_o 8._o that_o every_o soul_n separate_a that_o know_v any_o one_o natural_a truth_n do_v know_v all_o nature_n at_o once_o in_o the_o first_o instant_a of_o her_o separation_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o there_o can_v be_v as_o little_a difficulty_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v as_o there_o be_v on_o the_o subject_n side_n whence_o follow_v that_o every_o soul_n separate_v which_o have_v here_o any_o one_o notion_n in_o she_o especial_o as_o she_o must_v of_o her_o own_o or_o the_o man_n existence_n do_v know_v all_o truth_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 6._o to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o lead_v by_o fancy_n and_o customary_a impression_n from_o material_a object_n do_v make_v they_o the_o possible_a how_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a rule_n and_o measure_n to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o thence_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o assent_v to_o a_o truth_n which_o seem_v so_o paradoxical_a and_o impossible_a i_o take_v leave_n to_o recommend_v to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n a_o far_o strange_a point_n which_o yet_o all_o christian_n hold_v viz._n that_o a_o holy_a soul_n when_o separate_a be_v capable_a of_o see_v clear_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o create_a being_n be_v but_o a_o sâ—ifâ—e_n or_o rather_o a_o mere_a nothing_o 7._o hence_o follow_v that_o every_o separate_a soul_n comprehend_v all_o time_n and_o place_n â—â—r_fw-fr since_o those_o innumerable_a natural_a place_n hence_o every_o separate_a soul_n comprehend_v all_o time_n and_o place_n object_n which_o â—he_v then_o know_v be_v in_o distinct_a time_n and_o place_n nay_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n who_o extension_n and_o succession_n do_v make_v all_o place_n and_o time_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o have_v those_o thing_n in_o her_o knowledge_n she_o must_v
own_o nature_n but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o bee_n give_v actual_a be_v to_o themselves_o they_o must_v either_o have_v it_o from_o another_o who_o essence_n be_v existence_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n infinite_a and_o one_o or_o they_o can_v not_o beeâ—â—_n â—â—_z all_o but_o be_v as_o they_o real_o be_v mere_a chimera_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o maâ—â—_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o their_o imaginary_a god_n to_o be_v limit_v and_o imperfect_a they_o represent_v they_o as_o subject_v to_o squabble_n among_o themselves_o and_o liable_a to_o a_o thousand_o natural_a and_o moral_a defect_n which_o oblige_v the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nonsensical_a and_o foppish_a superstition_n that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n keep_v up_o the_o repute_n of_o their_o pretend_a religion_n have_v recourse_n to_o our_o tenet_n of_o one_o sovereign_n be_v and_o to_o allege_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o the_o rabble_n of_o their_o other_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o attribute_n or_o several_a consideration_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n overseeing_a such_o and_o such_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o perform_v such_o or_o such_o operation_n nor_o be_v there_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v firm_a in_o their_o hold_v a_o first_o be_v nor_o any_o of_o they_o clear_a in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o none_o of_o they_o who_o place_v their_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o see_v his_o divine_a essence_n nor_o hold_v this_o be_v attainable_a by_o they_o after_o this_o life_n nor_o who_o erect_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v that_o blissful_a sight_n for_o want_v of_o which_o hope_n they_o can_v not_o raise_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v show_v book_n 2._o ch._n 1._o §_o 17._o §_o 19_o be_v the_o only_a disposition_n which_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o their_o nature_n eternal_a happiness_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o besotted_a heathen_n who_o make_v god_n of_o senseless_a creature_n though_o inferior_a to_o themselves_o and_o despicable_a even_o to_o ridiculousness_n 25._o coral_n ii_o hence_o the_o deist_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o much_o besot_v as_o those_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o can_v make_v hence_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o dawn_v of_o which_o chase_v away_o that_o universal_a darkness_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n human_a power_n wit_n and_o learning_n can_v make_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n teach_v we_o by_o our_o divine_a master_n jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o calm_a reason_n good_a life_n join_v with_o astonish_a miracle_n without_o any_o external_n force_n have_v chase_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o epidemical_a frenzy_n which_o have_v possess_v all_o mankind_n but_o the_o small_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v make_v they_o see_v withal_o how_o necessary_a divine_a revelation_n be_v since_o human_a wit_n and_o learning_n which_o be_v among_o many_o of_o those_o heathen_n at_o the_o height_n can_v neither_o enable_v they_o to_o rectify_v themselves_o nor_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o attain_v their_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la nor_o cure_v mankind_n of_o that_o universal_a dotage_n of_o polytheism_n nor_o uphold_v itself_o against_o the_o light_n which_o christianity_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o wherever_o it_o daw_v the_o shade_n of_o error_n concern_v the_o true_a deity_n immediate_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v certain_o whoever_o consider_v what_o a_o prodigious_a change_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n christianity_n have_v wrought_v in_o a_o vast_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v still_o spread_v itself_o and_o by_o what_o method_n it_o have_v prevail_v to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o idolatry_n must_v be_v wilful_o blind_a if_o he_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v that_o digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la and_o that_o its_o doctrine_n be_v true_o divine_a 26._o lem._n vi_o existence_n be_v the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o exist_v for_o â—nce_v whatever_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n exist_v existence_n be_v the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o exist_v beside_o existence_n which_o be_v the_o lâ—st_o actuality_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v must_v be_v potential_a in_o respect_n of_o it_o again_o since_o whatever_o be_v actual_o a_o fortiâ—ri_n can_v be_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n a_o thing_n can_v be_v while_o it_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n that_o a_o thing_n can_v but_o be_v while_o â—â—_o be_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o when_o a_o power_n of_o be_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o ens_fw-la be_v actuate_v nothing_o be_v lose_v of_o it_o but_o the_o privation_n of_o act_n which_o power_n seem_v to_o imply_v but_o all_o that_o be_v positive_a in_o it_o or_o be_v that_o we_o call_v ratio_fw-la entis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d remain_v under_o a_o better_a state_n whence_o power_n be_v eminent_o include_v in_o existence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o great_a or_o high_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v which_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o lesser_a or_o low_o 27._o lem._n vii_o much_o more_o a_o existence_n which_o be_v also_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o â—â—_o most_o actual_a and_o withal_o infinite_a infinite_a much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o actual_o infinite_a include_v in_o it_o actual_o and_o formal_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o ens_fw-la in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n this_o be_v evident_a since_o 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o that_o can_v belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o constitute_v ens_fw-la in_o its_o large_a signification_n 28._o wherefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o deity_n include_v in_o it_o all_o perfection_n imaginable_a nature_n therefore_o the_o divine_a existence_n or_o the_o deity_n include_v or_o concenter_v all_o imaginable_a perfection_n in_o its_o nature_n which_o can_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o ens_fw-la and_o this_o infinite_o use_v therefore_o be_v infinitely-perfect_a for_o since_o we_o call_v that_o perfect_a in_o any_o kind_a to_o which_o nothing_o be_v want_v or_o which_o have_v all_o in_o it_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o that_o kind_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o comprize_v in_o it_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o ens_fw-la in_o its_o large_a sense_n and_o all_o that_o can_v belong_v to_o existence_n in_o a_o unlimited_a signification_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a in_o all_o regâ—…s_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o ens_fw-la or_o which_o have_v eâ—â—â—â—â—_n in_o they_o 2d_o therefore_o god_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a in_o all_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a attribute_n that_o be_v he_o be_v infinite_o attribute_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v iâ—…_n in_o â—â—_o intellctual_a anâ—_n moral_a attribute_n know_v wise_a good_a merciful_a powerful_a veracious_a free_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n as_o become_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v since_o all_o these_o have_v something_o of_o perfection_n in_o their_o notion_n 30._o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pure_a act_n as_o other_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o pure_a spirit_n therefore_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n actuality_n of_o be_v which_o infinite_o exceed_v their_o nature_n which_o be_v potential_a in_o respect_n of_o existence_n 31._o therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v not_o corporeal_a for_o this_o include_v both_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z corporeal_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o corporeal_a sort_n of_o potentiality_n mention_v at_o the_o beginning_n each_o of_o which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o pure_a actuality_n 32._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a degrade_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o indignity_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o apply_v such_o predicate_v to_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o body_n to_o apply_v to_o god_n any_o corporeal_a attribute_n such_o as_o be_v place_n space_n motion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o a_o incorporeal_a be_v 33._o therefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v also_o immutable_a for_o this_o imply_v a_o potentiality_n or_o power_n to_o be_v change_v immutable_a hence_o also_o he_o be_v immutable_a which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o pure_a actuality_n 34._o therefore_o god_n be_v also_o a_o self-subsistent_a be_v for_o since_o his_o essence_n be_v actual_a be_v and_o withal_o infinite_a be_v anâ—_n a_o self-subsistent_a be_v in_o be_v which_o compreâ—ends_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o beâ—â—g_n that_o which_o support_v it_o in_o be_v must_v have_v no_o be_v 35._o therefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n must_v be_v also_o most_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a for_o it_o can_v have_v
no_o logical_a composition_n uncompounded_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v most_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a of_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n because_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v essential_o that_o which_o have_v more_o of_o it_o be_v kind_a under_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v more_o where_o as_o be_v demonstrate_v §_o 23._o there_o be_v but_o one._n nor_o can_v it_o admit_v any_o difference_n for_o â—tis_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o difference_n to_o make_v one_o thing_n differ_v from_o another_o and_o in_o our_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one._n nor_o can_v there_o be_v in_o god_n that_o logical_a composition_n of_o accident_n with_o their_o subject_n for_o the_o subject_n be_v potential_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o accident_n or_o modes_n which_o affect_v or_o actuate_v it_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v in_o god_n physical_a composition_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n with_o its_o act_n call_v matter_n and_o form_n because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o pure_a actuality_n nor_o can_v this_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v call_v self-existence_n be_v compound_v metaphysical_o for_o even_o our_o low_a create_a existence_n be_v indivisible_a and_o can_v have_v no_o metaphysical_a part_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o metaphysical_a divisibility_n or_o composition_n in_o it_o wherefore_o all_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n essential_a attribute_n do_v spring_v whole_o from_o the_o shortness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v or_o fathom_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o his_o every-way-infinitely-perfect_a essence_n but_o be_v force_v to_o conceive_v they_o by_o diverse_a act_n of_o we_o 36._o wherefore_o god_n duration_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o preterite_n and_o future_a but_o be_v one_o present_v indivisible_a on_o his_o eternal_a and_o his_o duration_n eternal_a part_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o impossibility_n that_o self-existence_n shall_v not_o exist_v his_o essence_n equal_o include_v nay_o speak_v or_o formal_o signify_v and_o express_v to_o have_v be_v former_o and_o to_o be_v future_o as_o it_o do_v to_o be_v now_o wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v any_o instant_a in_o which_o god_n have_v not_o his_o whole_a essence_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o be_v on_o his_o part_n indivisible_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o every_o instant_a only_a which_o be_v present_a in_o our_o time_n he_o have_v his_o to-have-been_a and_o tobe-hereaft_a as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v to_o be-at-present_a but_o this_o kind_n of_o ever-present_a ever-standing_a and_o unchangeably-steady_a duration_n include_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o time_n as_o be_v now_o prove_v and_o therefore_o oomprehend_v all_o time_n even_o though_o it_o be_v infinite_a indivisible_o or_o without_o succession_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v one_o eâ—er-permanent_a present_a now_o wherefore_o since_o this_o manner_n of_o endure_v be_v infinite_o above_o that_o of_o our_o â—â—â—e_a which_o be_v part_n after_o part_n fleet_a and_o divisible_a and_o we_o call_v that_o sort_n of_o duration_n which_o infinite_o exceed_v our_o time_n eternity_n and_o god_n have_v this_o duration_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a 37._o coral_n iii_o wherefore_o it_o be_v high_o derogatory_n from_o god_n attribute_n of_o eternity_n to_o make_v it_o consist_v time_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v explicate_v by_o a_o correspondency_n to_o our_o time_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o correspondency_n to_o our_o time_n for_o this_o put_v his_o duration_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o to_o have_v part_n or_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v long_o or_o shorter_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o reflect_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a proportion_n between_o be_v and_o move_a especial_o a_o be_v so_o actual_a and_o permanent_a as_o be_v the_o divine_a existenee_n the_o one_o be_v essential_o divisible_a the_o other_o essential_o and_o in_o every_o regard_n indivisible_a all_o comparison_n and_o consequent_o proportion_n can_v only_o be_v conceive_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o have_v the_o same_o common_a notion_n whereas_o be_v and_o move_a do_v diffet_fw-fr toto_fw-la genere_fw-la the_o one_o be_v the_o last_o formality_n in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la the_o other_o only_o a_o accident_n or_o modus_fw-la entis_fw-la and_o be_v foe_fw-mi far_o from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o more_o and_o less_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o one_o as_o be_v say_v be_v most_o divisible_a the_o other_o most_o indivisible_a they_o be_v contradictory_n that_o be_v beyond_o all_o degree_n only_a which_o ground_n proportion_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o 38._o hence_o also_o god_n essence_n be_v immense_a or_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v measurable_a which_o attribute_n immense_a hence_o god_n be_v also_o immense_a consist_v in_o this_o that_o his_o unlimited_a and_o indivisible_a existence_n comprize_v or_o resume_v in_o its_o self_n and_o this_o after_o a_o indivisible_a manner_n or_o in_o a_o way_n beyond_o the_o the_o nature_n of_o quantity_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o bodily_a extension_n and_o space_n even_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v infinite_a as_o his_o duration_n which_o be_v the_o same_o indivisible_a existence_n comprehend_v all_o corporeal_a motion_n or_o time_n even_o though_o time_n be_v infinite_a again_o as_o angel_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o place_n but_o by_o operate_n on_o body_n which_o be_v in_o place_n so_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o his_o creature_n at_o least_o immediate_o but_o by_o give_v and_o conserve_n they_o in_o be_v which_o be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a operation_n and_o every_o way_n indivisible_a whence_o god_n be_v in_o each_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o they_o and_o this_o whole_o and_o indivisible_o by_o give_v they_o this_o sovereign_n indivisible_a effect_n be_v and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n able_a to_o communicate_v be_v to_o they_o even_o in_o case_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infinite_a be_v neither_o as_o in_o himself_o nor_o as_o in_o they_o after_o a_o divisible_a quantitative_a extend_v coextend_v or_o measurable_a manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v absolute_o immense_a or_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v measure_v 39_o whence_o it_o be_v no_o less_o derogatory_n from_o god_n attribute_n of_o space_n whence_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o that_o attribute_n to_o explicate_v it_o by_o commensuration_n to_o a_o infinite_a space_n immensity_n to_o explicate_v it_o so_o as_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o commensuration_n to_o a_o infinite_a incomâ—â—bensible_a inanc_n for_o this_o make_v god_n essence_n diffuse_v and_o consequent_o of_o a_o quantitative_a nature_n which_o make_v acute_a reader_n apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o more_o subtle_a sort_n of_o body_n or_o at_o least_o some_o act_n or_o form_n of_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o but_o a_o compart_n with_o it_o fancy_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a adviser_n even_o in_o ordinary_a point_n of_o philosophy_n but_o incredible_o worse_a when_o we_o be_v to_o explicase_n his_o nature_n and_o essential_a attribute_n who_o essence_n be_v self-existence_n and_o most_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v existence_n even_o among_o we_o abstract_n from_o all_o motion_n time_n quantity_n and_o all_o other_o consideration_n belong_v to_o corporeal_a and_o even_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v indivisible_a and_o signify_v mere_a actuality_n of_o be_v be_v inexplicable_a by_o any_o of_o they_o much_o less_o god_n existence_n which_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o we_o will_v close_v this_o discourse_n concern_v god_n attribute_n by_o add_v one_o more_o which_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o metaâ—hysicians_n or_o divine_n either_o 40._o from_o what_o be_v deduce_v above_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v infinite_o intelligible_a or_o of_o it_o be_v intellible_a last_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n infinite_o intellible_a own_o nature_n easie_n to_o be_v know_v or_o see_v for_o since_o we_o experience_n that_o the_o unknowableness_n or_o obscurity_n of_o any_o object_n spring_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o potentiality_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o power_n in_o it_o which_o it_o be_v indeterminate_a breed_v confusion_n and_o all_o the_o distinct_a and_o clear_a knowableness_n it_o have_v arise_v from_o its_o act_n which_o by_o determine_v the_o power_n render_v that_o object_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o clear_o perceptible_a or_o intelligible_a it_o follow_v that_o since_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o more_o actual_a than_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o creature_n
it_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a actuality_n and_o it_o be_v essence_n be_v existence_n itself_o the_o notion_n of_o which_o be_v so_o self-evident_a to_o all_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v define_v or_o make_v clear_a by_o any_o explication_n imaginable_a it_o must_v necessary_o be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n infinite_o intelligible_a or_o most_o capable_a to_o be_v see_v or_o know_v even_o by_o the_o rude_a understanding_n of_o the_o silly_a soul_n when_o separate_a who_o will_n when_o it_o leave_v this_o world_n be_v due_o dispose_a for_o it_o 41._o coral_n iv_o this_o last_o thesis_n will_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n comfort_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v soul_n what_o comfort_v this_o be_v to_o pious_a humble_a and_o weak_a soul_n to_o erect_v our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n for_o doubtless_o some_o virtuous_a humble_a soul_n when_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o reflect_v on_o the_o sublime_a and_o infinite_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o our_o great_a god_n who_o in_o altis_fw-la habitat_fw-la &_o humilia_fw-la respicit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la in_o comparison_n of_o who_o exalt_v height_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n nay_o all_o the_o great_a angel_n and_o pure_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v as_o nothing_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o admit_v the_o temptation_n of_o some_o despondency_n and_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o any_o create_a intellect_n ever_o to_o behold_v his_o dazling_o bright_a essence_n nay_o even_o some_o great_a divine_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n when_o they_o invent_v a_o quality_n call_v lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la to_o dispose_v and_o elevate_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n by_o which_o glory_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n or_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la of_o our_o nature_n they_o make_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n the_o mean_n to_o itself_o and_o withal_o to_o no_o purpose_n god_n have_v make_v our_o soul_n intellective_a and_o capable_a to_o see_v infinite_a truth_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o sanctify_a grace_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v already_o elevate_v that_o natural_a faculty_n above_o what_o mere_a nature_n can_v have_v raise_v it_o to_o and_o god_n essence_n be_v infinite_o intelligible_a and_o can_v any_o power_n and_o object_n be_v more_o fit_v to_o one_o another_o can_v there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n that_o essential_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o luminous_o and_o radiant_o bright_a and_o clear_a shall_v be_v see_v by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v make_v to_o see_v truth_n but_o most_o especial_o when_o a_o overpower_v and_o ardent_a affection_n and_o love_n of_o it_o have_v direct_v apply_v and_o addict_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o behold_v that_o object_n let_v not_o then_o such_o a_o irrational_a solicitude_n trouble_v any_o pious_a soul_n it_o be_v unworthy_a infinite_a goodness_n to_o be_v backward_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o fit_o dispose_v to_o receive_v his_o ever-ready_a influence_n let_v our_o only_a care_n be_v to_o purify_v our_o intellectual_a eye_n and_o purge_v our_o soul_n from_o hanker_a affection_n after_o unworthy_a object_n which_o draw_v our_o squint_v sight_n awry_o and_o dim_a and_o darken_v it_o this_o once_o secure_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o god_n will_v not_o hide_v his_o blissful_a face_n from_o we_o one_o moment_n when_o we_o be_v arrive_v into_o the_o region_n of_o light_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o eye-bright_a requisite_a for_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o this_o purity_n of_o heart_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o good_a saviour_n beati_fw-la mundi_fw-la cord_n quoniam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deum_fw-la videbunt_fw-la blessed_n be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 42._o innumerable_a be_v the_o demonstration_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o divers_a medium_n that_o the_o author_n confine_v himself_o here_o to_o metaphysical_a medium_n science_n to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o most_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n on_o which_o i_o do_v not_o here_o insist_v or_o mention_v they_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a copious_a enough_o to_o fill_v whole_a volume_n nor_o be_v any_o scientifical_a conclusion_n in_o all_o nature_n half_a so_o evident_a or_o vouch_a by_o so_o many_o pregnant_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o which_o the_o atheist_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v offer_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o one_o demonstration_n but_o only_o raise_v difficulty_n and_o objection_n not_o from_o connected_a reason_n but_o rove_a fancy_n yet_o i_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a for_o i_o here_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o own_o province_n to_o produce_v only_o such_o metaphysical_a medium_n as_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o forelay_v doctrine_n for_o beside_o that_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o most_o common_a and_o therefore_o most_o evident_a notion_n which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v altissimae_fw-la causae_fw-la be_v more_o cogent_n to_o gain_v assent_n a_o few_o proof_n nay_o any_o one_o demonstration_n such_o proof_n be_v evident_o conclusive_a be_v as_o convictive_a as_o thousand_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v pursue_v to_o first_o principle_n and_o maintain_v against_o the_o objection_n and_o evasion_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n by_o show_v their_o vanity_n and_o insignificancy_n that_o those_o i_o have_v bring_v here_o be_v such_o and_o thus_o maintain_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o affirm_v nor_o civil_o to_o challenge_v the_o atheist_n to_o show_v they_o be_v inconclusive_a or_o defective_a 43._o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n assist_v by_o â—…ght_a logic_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a creature_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v no_o notion_n or_o word_n we_o have_v be_v univocal_o or_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n apply_v to_o god_n and_o to_o creature_n 〈…〉_o no_o notion_n nor_o consequentâ—…_n word_n we_o have_v can_v be_v uniâ—…cably_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_o himself_o and_o of_o creature_n for_o â—…ce_v all_o distinct_a notion_n which_o constitute_v any_o nature_n this_o and_o consequent_o all_o such_o denomination_n come_v from_o the_o form_n or_o the_o act_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o such_o act_n be_v univocal_o common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n which_o have_v be_v â—â—own_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a the_o former_a be_v the_o high_a and_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v or_o self-existence_n the_o late_a have_v no_o existence_n at_o all_o in_o its_o nature_n or_o notion_n again_o be_v there_o any_o such_o notion_n common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n that_o common_a notion_n will_v be_v restrain_v by_o its_o proper_a difference_n to_o particularize_v or_o constitute_v the_o deity_n which_o put_v in_o god_n the_o composition_n of_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n and_o withal_o some_o potentiality_n which_o be_v essential_o annex_v to_o every_o geneâ—â—cal_a or_o common_a notion_n wherefore_o no_o notion_n or_o word_n we_o have_v can_v be_v univocal_o predicate_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n 44._o wherefore_o all_o the_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n we_o use_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v metaphorical_a metaphorical_a wherefore_o all_o the_o word_n we_o use_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n metaphorical_a for_o since_o no_o word_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n be_v univocal_a or_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o must_v when_o say_v of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v mean_v in_o different_a sense_n wherefore_o since_o when_o speak_v of_o creature_n they_o express_v our_o natural_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o creature_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v proper_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v take_v in_o when_o they_o be_v transfer_v thence_o to_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n improper_a or_o metaphorical_a 45._o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v because_o god_n consider_v as_o in_o himself_o be_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v eminent_o formality_n because_o each_o of_o they_o signify_v some_o one_o perfection_n or_o notion_n whereas_o god_n be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o all_o be_v and_o all_o perfection_n centre_v in_o one_o most_o simple_a formality_n include_v in_o itself_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o object_n of_o all_o our_o notion_n and_o infinite_o more_o whereas_o we_o have_v no_o word_n that_o signify_v more_o than_o some_o one_o notion_n again_o since_o the_o word_n existence_n which_v of_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n seem_v most_o proper_a do_v signify_v only_o such_o a_o formality_n or_o act_n but_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o that_o act_n subsist_v much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v self-subsistent_a as_o god_n be_v it_o can_v proper_o signify_v
be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o perfect_a simplicity_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o indivisible_a actuality_n beside_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o formal_a distinction_n of_o those_o two_o notion_n as_o they_o be_v conceive_v by_o we_o we_o be_v debar_v from_o say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o other_o or_o that_o mercy_n be_v justice_n whereas_o regard_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n we_o not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v say_v his_o mercy_n be_v his_o justice_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o most_o simple_a formality_n in_o god_n which_o give_v he_o the_o denomination_n of_o merciful_a and_o iust._n it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o these_o two_o virtue_n can_v be_v in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v thus_o formal_o distinct_a or_o two_o as_o our_o notion_n represent_v they_o nor_o consequent_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o some_o formality_n which_o eminent_o contain_v they_o both_o and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v formal_o in_o god._n cast_v then_o our_o thought_n about_o we_o find_v in_o god_n another_o attribute_n call_v goodness_n which_o include_v â—ustice_n and_o mercy_n both_o for_o a_o good_a man_n must_v necessary_o be_v both_o just_a and_o merciful_a too_o but_o be_v this_o form_n or_o act_n we_o call_v goodness_n formal_o in_o god_n let_v we_o see_v we_o find_v another_o attribute_n â—n_n god_n call_v wisdom_n which_o be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o goodness_n and_o goodness_n from_o it_o for_o every_o good_a man_n be_v not_o wise_a nor_o be_v every_o wise_a man_n good_n wherefore_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v formal_o in_o god_n nor_o consequent_o can_v either_o of_o they_o be_v predicate_v proper_o of_o god_n according_a to_o those_o distinct_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o they_o for_o this_o again_o will_v put_v formal_a distinction_n in_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a imperfection_n but_o perhaps_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v find_v in_o some_o three_o notion_n which_o be_v formal_o in_o god._n let_v we_o see_v we_o find_v in_o god_n entity_n or_o be_v and_o both_o these_o have_v as_o all_o other_o perfection_n also_o have_v entity_n in_o they_o and_o the_o same_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n may_v have_v both_o these_o in_o it_o and_o if_o it_o fail_v of_o have_v they_o when_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o it_o fall_v so_o far_o short_a or_o be_v imperfect_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens._n let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o ask_v be_v our_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la predicate_v with_o propriety_n of_o god_n no_o certain_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la among_o we_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o existent_n and_o we_o true_o say_v of_o those_o we_o call_v entia_fw-la or_o thing_n that_o they_o sometime_o exist_v and_o sometime_o not-exist_a whence_o our_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la not_o have_v actual_a be_v in_o it_o can_v only_o be_v this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v proper_o say_v of_o god_n who_o essence_n be_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v that_o it_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o it_o be_v our_o notion_n of_o existence_n at_o least_o with_o propriety_n say_v of_o god_n no_o neither_o for_o existence_n among_o we_o signify_v only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o somewhat_o of_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o exister_n which_o yet_o god_n most_o proper_o be_v but_o be_v once_o come_v to_o existence_n we_o be_v at_o the_o top_n and_o the_o high_a pure_a and_o best_a of_o of_o all_o our_o human_a notion_n and_o can_v go_v no_o far_o 52._o whence_o be_v clear_o deduce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o notion_n we_o have_v or_o word_n nature_n hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o notion_n and_o word_n we_o have_v whether_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a do_v full_a short_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o use_v which_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o god_n because_o his_o infinite_o simple_a and_o yet_o all_o perfect_a existence_n include_v they_o all_o in_o one_o all-comprehending_a formality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o mystick_n theology_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o true_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o wherefore_o when_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o attribute_n they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la quam_fw-la bone_fw-la suprr_fw-mi quam_fw-la infinitus_fw-la and_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v meaning_n that_o he_o be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o be_v all_o thing_n deny_v because_o of_o the_o ineffable_a excellency_n of_o his_o self-existent_a be_v and_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o so_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o nihil_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la proprie_fw-la pronunciatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la assequatur_fw-la neque_fw-la secundum_fw-la privationem_fw-la â—t_a immortalis_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la neque_fw-la secundum_fw-la positionem_fw-la ut_fw-la vita_fw-la unum_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n then_o of_o mystic_a theology_n be_v good_a and_o solid_a if_o the_o descant_n upon_o that_o ground_n be_v but_o as_o it_o ought_v in_o this_o they_o differ_v from_o metaphysician_n that_o these_o as_o become_v philosopher_n make_v use_n of_o their_o best_a natural_a notion_n and_o improve_v and_o compound_v they_o to_o express_v the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o all_o profound_a submission_n that_o neither_o our_o thought_n can_v think_v or_o our_o word_n express_v he_o with_o propriety_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o whereas_o the_o mystic_n will_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o if_o they_o can_v but_o see_v they_o can_v they_o fly_v to_o negative_a expression_n as_o their_o best_a refuge_n but_o find_v that_o these_o also_o fall_v short_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o impropriety_n of_o these_o too_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v set_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o that_o sublime_a height_n by_o acknowledge_v none_o of_o our_o word_n â—or_a thought_n can_v reach_v he_o meditation_n thus_o by_o study_v attentive_o the_o book_n of_o creature_n and_o reflect_v heedful_o on_o those_o natural_a notion_n they_o give_v we_o which_o be_v the_o most_o sublime_a and_o most_o defaecated_a attribute_n how_o by_o consider_v the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n from_o matter_n we_o have_v transcend_v nature_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o low_a orb_n of_o finite_a being_n and_o have_v soar_v up_o to_o their_o great_a creator_n and_o divine_a original_a nay_o we_o have_v gain_v some_o distant_a glimmering_n of_o his_o essence_n itself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n a_o object_n worthy_a the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o best_a thought_n oh_o may_v they_o ever_o fix_v and_o dwell_v there_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o our_o high_a speculation_n be_v but_o mere_a trash_n and_o the_o whole_a emyclopaedia_fw-la of_o all_o human_a science_n but_o empty_a descant_n on_o subject_n which_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o true_a end_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v neither_o bear_v to_o love_n nor_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o or_o in_o order_n to_o he_o we_o have_v discover_v under_o penalty_n of_o admit_v a_o contradiction_n that_o be_v most_o evident_o deduce_v how_o demonstrative_o this_o have_v be_v deduce_v that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o notion_n belong_v to_o be_v but_o either_o power_n to_o be_v and_o actual_a be_v therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o being_n we_o can_v imagine_v must_v either_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v actual_a be_v in_o they_o or_o not_o have_v it_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v only_o potential_a to_o that_o act_n we_o call_v existence_n that_o be_v they_o can_v have_v of_o themselves_o only_o a_o power_n to_o be_v and_o the_o plain_a light_n if_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o what_o be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n only_o a_o power_n to_o be_v can_v neither_o make_v itself_o nor_o other_o to_o be_v actual_o whence_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o some_o self-being_a â—â—_o something_o who_o very_a essence_n it_o be_v to_o exist_v neither_o itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v have_v be_v actual_o and_o that_o therefore_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n now_o be_v so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v such_o a_o first_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o exist_v or_o a_o god._n since_o than_o existence_n
uncomply_a slothfulness_n â—â—_o neglect_v of_o duty_n we_o give_v the_o least_o way_n to_o temptation_n or_o run_v back_o in_o virtue_n quench_v the_o irradiation_n â—â—_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o put_v a_o obstacle_n to_o the_o effluence_n of_o his_o boundless_a generosity_n which_o stand_v ever_o ready_a to_o promote_v we_o to_o all_o those_o degree_n of_o virtue_n which_o we_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o wish_v and_o with_o â—_o humble_a confidence_n in_o the_o same_o goodness_n pray_v for_o nay_o when_o the_o former_a world_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n want_v efficacious_a mean_n to_o dispose_v mankind_n for_o heaven_n the_o same_o goodness_n do_v take_v that_o concern_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v by_o his_o providence_n ripen_v the_o world_n for_o high_a knowledge_n and_o dispose_v they_o by_o their_o inquisitiveness_n what_o be_v man_n be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o their_o dissatisfaction_n about_o it_o for_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o which_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o seasonable_a and_o fit_a to_o send_v they_o a_o divine_a master_n to_o teach_v they_o such_o a_o heavenly_a doctriuâ—_n as_o rude_a nature_n be_v till_o then_o incapable_a to_o conceive_v â—â—_o aim_v at_o how_o do_v it_o over-awe_n and_o terrify_v our_o corrupt_a and_o inconstant_a nature_n to_o know_v he_o be_v infinite_o just_o and_o will_v infallible_o command_n to_o tremble_v at_o his_o justice_n if_o we_o wilful_o break_v his_o command_n punish_v severe_o every_o transgression_n of_o his_o dread_a commandâ—_n nay_o every_o idle_a word_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o demerit_n can_v any_o man_n hope_v to_o byass_n a_o judge_n who_o impartiality_n and_o uprightness_n be_v essential_a to_o he_o or_o what_o obstinate_a sinner_n dâ—râ—â—_n hope_v to_o contra_v with_o a_o angry_a and_o just_a god_n whâ—_n be_v arm_v with_o omnipotence_n and_o yet_o what_o sinner_n though_o never_o so_o enormous_a can_n despair_n of_o pardon_n if_o he_o hearty_o repent_v and_o to_o hope_v of_o pardon_n if_o we_o sincere_o repent_v repent_v and_o humble_o ask_v it_o when_o he_o reflect_v and_o conâ—â—ders_n that_o both_o faith_n and_o evident_a reason_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o god_n be_v infinite_o merciful_a we_o do_v scarce_o allow_v that_o man_n to_o be_v good-natured_a or_o merciful_a nay_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a who_o will_v not_o forgive_v he_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o if_o he_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o fault_n and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o conceit_n that_o ouâ—_n god_n who_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o withal_o essential_a to_o he_o shall_v have_v less_o goodness_n generosity_n and_o mercy_n than_o a_o wretched_a narrow-hearted_n and_o pâ—evish_a mortal_a oh_o what_o a_o sure_a anchor_n of_o hope_n be_v this_o divine_a attribute_n to_o poor_a sinner_n whâ—_n fear_v the_o eternal_a wrack_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v sink_v and_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o despair_n â—hat_n a_o encouragement_n and_o invitation_n both_o to_o weakâ—…d_v â—…d_z to_o wicked_a soul_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n heartiâ—…_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o they_o â—re_n sure_a not_o to_o fail_v of_o obtain_v pardon_n if_o with_o humâ—â—mble_a confidence_n and_o sincere_a penitence_n they_o 〈…〉_o it_o what_o christian_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o therefore_o have_v â—…d_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o world_n to_o resignation_n in_o all_o sinist_a contingency_n to_o the_o infinitely-wise_a disposition_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n wise_a and_o best_a manner_n can_v be_v unâ—…gned_v when_o cross_n happen_v and_z 〈…〉_o success_n of_o temporal_a affair_n go_v not_o â—…rding_v to_o his_o wish_n how_o unreaâ—…ble_a be_v it_o to_o expect_v from_o a_o allâ—…e_n universal_a governor_n that_o he_o â—…ld_v pervert_v the_o best_a order_n of_o the_o â—…tion_n or_o consent_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v worse_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o inconsiderable_a atom_n of_o it_o every_o generous_a man_n think_v it_o 〈…〉_o fit_v to_o suffer_v inconvenience_n nay_o to_o hazard_v his_o life_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o own_o country_n what_o a_o odious_a selfishness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o repine_v at_o suffeâ—…g_n much_o more_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o universe_n especial_o since_o the_o resign_v sufferer_n will_v gain_v incomparable_o great_a advantage_n by_o thus_o entirc_o submit_v to_o providence_n and_o humble_v himself_o under_o â—â—_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o god_n than_o he_o can_v possible_o â—…e_v from_o the_o enjoy_n that_o temporal_a good_a for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o passionate_o concern_v what_o hypocrite_n can_v hope_v to_o disguise_v his_o base_a intention_n and_o double_v wiles_n or_o to_o honesty_n to_o sincerity_n and_o unpretended_a virtue_n and_o honesty_n hoodwink_a he_o who_o be_v essential_o all-seeing_a or_o what_o more_o powerful_a motive_n to_o make_v falseâ—earted_a pretender_n to_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n leave_v off_o their_o foolish_a insincerity_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o their_o thought_n and_o action_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n last_o what_o christian_a heart_n can_v be_v so_o insensible_a of_o god_n noble_a kindness_n and_o bounty_n as_o not_o to_o love_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a bend_v of_o his_o will_n who_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o we_o to_o we_o especial_o to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v our_o true_a good_a and_o only_a happiness_n as_o we_o ought_v both_o for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a but_o that_o we_o will_v pursue_v our_o own_o true_a interest_n and_o love_n above_o all_o thing_n our_o eternal_a happiness_n himself_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o ask_v if_o we_o hearty_o sincere_o and_o penitent_o ask_v it_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v its_o forward_a every_o step_n we_o take_v in_o virtue_n if_o we_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o humble_o beg_v his_o assistance_n how_o can_v that_o man_n pretend_v to_o love_v any_o thing_n who_o love_v not_o he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o to_o love_v himself_o if_o he_o love_v not_o his_o own_o only_a true_a happiness_n these_o most_o efficacious_a motive_n to_o the_o best_a virtue_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n virtue_n the_o imitation_n of_o god_n moral_a attribute_n be_v also_o a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o perfect_v we_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n do_v plentiful_o afford_v we_o beside_o what_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o moral_a attribute_n give_v we_o which_o will_v make_v we_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o by_o transform_v we_o into_o his_o likeness_n here_o raise_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_o like_o he_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n deify_v we_o hereafter_o cum_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la simile_n erimus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la videbimus_fw-la eum_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la joan._n ep._n 1._o ch._n 3._o v._o 2._o transnatural_a philosophy_n or_o metaphysic_n book_n iv_o of_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o common_a how_o the_o first_o be_v administer_v his_o world_n 1._o all_o power_n of_o operate_n or_o act_v spring_n immediate_o from_o the_o cause_n all_o action_n spring_v immediate_o from_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o cause_n existence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o exist_v for_o since_o the_o essence_n precise_o consider_v iâ—_n only_o a_o power_n to_o exist_v and_o what_o be_v only_o a_o power_n to_o exist_v be_v not_o and_o no_o operation_n can_v proceed_v from_o what_o according_a to_o it_o be_v own_o precise_a nature_n or_o notion_n be_v not_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o power_n of_o operate_n or_o act_v must_v proceed_v from_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o thething_n as_o it_o exist_v 2._o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o operate_n thus_o or_o thus_o particular_o or_o from_o which_o it_o have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o power_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o act_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n spring_v from_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n or_o essence_n operate_a spring_v from_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v such_o or_o such_o or_o as_o it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o former_a additis_fw-la addendis_fw-la beside_o be_v not_o this_o so_o every_o thing_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o our_o constant_a experience_n 3._o therefore_o all_o power_n of_o operate_a as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o operation_n proceed_v essence_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o operation_n as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v refund_v into_o the_o essence_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o the_o essence_n be_v that_o which_o constitute_v it_o formal_o
when_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o must_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n metaphorical_a or_o transfer_v thence_o to_o god._n this_o be_v equal_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a for_o since_o their_o sense_n and_o mean_v which_o man_n impose_v on_o they_o at_o first_o and_z in_o which_o they_o use_v they_o all_o along_o be_v some_o create_v be_v or_o perfection_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o be_v their_o first_o or_o proper_a signification_n and_o consequent_o if_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o god_n afterward_o without_o which_o as_o be_v show_v we_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v transfer_v from_o creature_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a 7._o prel_n vii_o yet_o when_o divine_n apply_v such_o word_n to_o god_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a they_o can_v be_v think_v to_o intend_v to_o transfer_v they_o to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o imperfection_n find_v in_o creature_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o their_o first_o signification_n and_o consequent_o intention_n and_o mean_v be_v the_o same_o sense_n they_o can_v mean_v to_o apply_v they_o otherwise_o than_o as_o devest_v of_o their_o imperfection_n so_o that_o the_o mean_v or_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n thus_o apply_v debar_v all_o those_o imperfection_n from_o be_v any_o â—art_n of_o our_o notion_n when_o we_o thus_o apply_v they_o â—uch_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o corporeity_n and_o 〈…〉_o notion_n which_o arise_v from_o matter_n or_o belong_v 〈…〉_o it_o as_o also_o all_o limitedness_n which_o though_o essential_a to_o creature_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 8._o prelim._n viii_o hence_o all_o such_o word_n thus_o understand_v notwithstanding_o their_o metaphoricalness_n be_v true_o say_v of_o god._n for_o since_o by_o §_o 7._o we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o transfer_v to_o god_n what_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o notion_n or_o mean_v of_o these_o word_n but_o only_o what_o signify_v some_o perfection_n â—nd_v all_o perfection_n must_v be_v true_o attribute_v to_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a it_o follow_v that_o all_o such_o word_n thus_o understand_v be_v true_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n thus_o when_o our_o saviour_n christâ—â—_n â—â—_z call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n or_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n we_o do_v not_o take_v or_o understand_v those_o word_n under_o any_o other_o notion_n signify_v by_o lamb_n or_o lion_n then_o under_o those_o of_o meekness_n and_o fortitude_n thus_o when_o metaphysician_n apply_v to_o god_n mercy_n justice_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o find_v in_o our_o understanding_n be_v distinct_a formality_n of_o which_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o they_o be_v well_o aware_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o most_o simple_a formality_n which_o include_v and_o verifâ—es_v all_o those_o attribute_n do_v therefore_o strip_v they_o of_o that_o limitation_n or_o imperfection_n when_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o signify_v they_o be_v thus_o distinct_a in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n but_o they_o only_o mean_v that_o such_o effect_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n as_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o just_a merciful_a powerful_a or_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a which_o rule_n and_o reason_n obtain_v in_o all_o other_o metaphorical_a expression_n or_o in_o all_o our_o word_n whatever_o use_v by_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god._n 9_o prel_n ix_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o word_n which_o among_o we_o connotate_a motion_n as_o all_o active_a verb_n and_o verbal_n do_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o action_n formal_o as_o terminate_v or_o of_o the_o terminus_n of_o a_o action_n and_o must_v be_v explicate_v and_o understand_v to_o mean_v be_v for_o since_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v and_o his_o essence_n be_v self-existence_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o his_o very_a essence_n than_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o motion_n which_o essential_o import_v both_o potentiality_n and_o change_n as_o consequent_o do_v our_o natural_a notion_n of_o action_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o wherefore_o all_o notion_n that_o import_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o fieri_fw-la must_v be_v remove_v from_o god_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o only_o those_o notion_n that_o signify_v it_o be_v in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o sovereign_n be_v now_o this_o abstraction_n from_o motion_n can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o it_o can_v be_v transfer_v to_o god_n by_o prelim._n vii_o wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n it_o can_v only_o in_o rigour_n mean_v est_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o his_o own_o object_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o verb_n signify_v the_o time_n past_a or_o future_a be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o god_n and_o only_o those_o which_o signify_v the_o present_a time_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o for_o since_o whatever_o be_v in_o divinis_fw-la or_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o god_n be_v eternal_o such_o we_o shall_v put_v past_a and_o future_a which_o be_v difference_n of_o time_n in_o eternity_n but_o above_o all_o those_o word_n that_o import_n or_o hiâ—t_a efficiency_n be_v the_o most_o unfit_a to_o be_v transfer_v to_o god_n for_o since_o efficiency_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v conceive_v without_o a_o effect_n it_o put_v something_o in_o god_n which_o be_v effect_v or_o cause_v nor_o can_v such_o a_o word_n 〈…〉_o notion_n be_v depure_v from_o its_o most_o gross_a imperfection_n as_o other_o notion_n may_v nor_o will_v that_o weak_a distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a efficiency_n in_o diâ—inis_n serve_v the_o turn_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v god_n be_v virtual_o imperfect_a or_o that_o some_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o be_v verify_v by_o he_o be_v virtual_o a_o effect_n that_o be_v virtual_o not self_o existent_a and_o consequent_o virtual_o not_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n indeed_o our_o homely_a language_n and_o low_a notion_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o among_o we_o do_v signify_v action_n but_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la as_o be_v here_o declare_v nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v object_v that_o these_o active_a word_n can_v signify_v a_o terminus_n put_v or_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v instantaneous_o which_o some_o may_v think_v be_v against_o the_o notion_n of_o action_n for_o creation_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o action_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o for_o so_o much_o as_o for_o one_o instant_a in_o fieri_fw-la or_o a_o do_v be_v in_o one_o instant_a in_o fecto_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o do_v 10._o prel_n x._o for_o which_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o hint_n of_o agency_n which_o since_o whatever_o act_n must_v act_v or_o do_v something_o which_o be_v its_o effect_n do_v necessary_o induce_v efficiency_n a_o word_n or_o notion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v self_n existent_a we_o shall_v in_o our_o explication_n make_v use_n of_o the_o inexistency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n know_v in_o its_o self_n as_o a_o knower_n of_o it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o form_n as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v both_o peculiar_a to_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o that_o gross_a imperfection_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a notion_n of_o action_n be_v liable_a which_o among_o we_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o motion_n whereas_o the_o other_o imply_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o either_o in_o the_o knower_n or_o the_o thing_n know_v for_o even_o among_o we_o the_o object_n v._n g._n a_o animal_n lose_v nothing_o nor_o be_v less_o perfect_a for_o be_v know_v by_o we_o but_o be_v in_o its_o self_n the_o same_o unchanged_a be_v it_o be_v or_o rather_o intelligibility_n be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o ens_fw-la by_o be_v natural_o know_v or_o understand_v it_o become_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o some_o sense_n actual_a whereas_o before_o it_o be_v only_o intelligible_a that_o be_v potential_a in_o that_o respect_n nor_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o by_o know_v it_o or_o have_v the_o object_n thus_o in_o our_o know_a power_n but_o evident_o better_a in_o regard_n all_o actual_a knowledge_n be_v our_o natural_a perfection_n add_v that_o this_o way_n of_o inexi_v do_v not_o necessary_o induce_v any_o passiveness_n in_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o the_o object_n thus_o inexi_v for_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_a have_v as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v all_o create_v be_v in_o they_o intellectual_o and_o yet_o
be_v not_o in_o reality_n passive_a by_o receive_v they_o have_v no_o passive_a principle_n or_o matter_n in_o they_o thus_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n do_v inexi_v in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n from_o eternity_n yet_o none_o will_v say_v this_o infer_v any_o passiveness_n in_o god._n indeed_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o state_n she_z as_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n be_v thence_o in_o some_o sort_n passive_n because_o the_o suppositum_fw-la the_o man_n be_v such_o but_o when_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n her_o knowledge_n be_v not_o then_o beat_v into_o she_o as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o dint_n of_o the_o object_n but_o be_v in_o she_o pure_o by_o the_o formal_a inexistence_n of_o all_o create_a truth_n in_o one_o another_o by_o which_o be_v sâ—en_o that_o for_o the_o object_n know_v to_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o knower_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o form_n argue_v no_o imperfection_n in_o either_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n transferrible_a to_o god._n perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o kind_n of_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n and_o that_o this_o argue_v imperfection_n but_o they_o err_v in_o the_o whole_a business_n a_o â—orm_n that_o advenes_n to_o a_o material_a subject_n and_o intrinsical_o determine_v it_o as_o modes_n or_o accident_n do_v do_v indeed_o induce_v imperfection_n for_o it_o smell_v rank_a of_o materiality_n or_o corporeity_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o here_o for_o modes_n or_o accident_n have_v no_o be_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o subject_n whereas_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v by_o we_o have_v their_o own_o proper_a existence_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n notwithstanding_o the_o intellectual_a manner_n of_o be_v they_o have_v in_o it_o their_o essence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v â—ngrafted_v on_o her_o noble_a stock_n of_o be_v not_o as_o a_o intrinsical_a part_n of_o its_o peculiar_a nature_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v their_o be_v but_o as_o another_o thing_n or_o as_o distinct_a from_o it_o so_o that_o both_o the_o peculiar_a essence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o essential_o and_o intrinsical_o though_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v enlarge_v and_o perfect_v by_o have_v another_o be_v tack_v to_o it_o as_o a_o extrinsical_a form_n or_o by_o she_o be_v or_o become_v another_o in_o which_o as_o aristotle_n and_o evident_a reflection_n tell_v we_o all_o knowledge_n consist_v there_o be_v a_o conceit_n current_n among_o many_o philosopher_n that_o every_o spiritual_a operation_n be_v a_o action_n and_o hence_o they_o may_v mean_v to_o transfer_v such_o a_o spiritual_a action_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n indeed_o our_o formal_a judge_v and_o discourse_v may_v be_v call_v action_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o our_o soul_n while_n in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v succession_n in_o they_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o phantasm_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n can_v operate_v but_o pure_a act_n have_v no_o such_o leisurely_o progress_n of_o their_o thought_n nor_o do_v they_o compound_v or_o divide_v their_o notion_n as_o we_o do_v here_o but_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v by_o simple_a intuition_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o succession_n or_o motion_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a operation_n only_o be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n the_o other_o which_o be_v part_n after_o part_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n quantitative_a or_o corporeal_a that_o iâ—_n most_o imperfect_a now_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o state_n of_o motion_n there_o be_v no_o notion_n leave_v we_o but_o that_o of_o be_v whence_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v purely-spiritual_a must_v be_v explicate_v by_o be_v or_o the_o inexistence_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o knower_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o form_n which_o make_v the_o knower_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v in_o case_n the_o knower_n be_v a_o create_v be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n which_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a notion_n constitute_v a_o thing_n in_o be_v such_o or_o such_o whence_o such_o a_o operation_n suit_n not_o with_o our_o natural_a notion_n of_o action_n which_o do_v necessary_o at_o least_o connotate_n motion_n but_o be_v better_o express_v by_o a_o neuter-active_a verb_n such_o as_o be_v stupeo_fw-la ardeo_fw-la and_o such_o like_a which_o signify_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o amazement_n or_o burn_v be_v in_o i_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o accidental_a form_n for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n i_o know_v signify_v that_o the_o object_n be_v in_o my_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o inexistence_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o knower_n may_v without_o scruple_n be_v transfer_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v our_o great_a spiritual_a perfection_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o know_v so_o that_o whoever_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v know_v for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v judge_n that_o in_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o decline_v the_o use_v any_o notion_n that_o imply_v or_o cannotate_v agency_n and_o action_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o which_o have_v â—â—e_z conception_n of_o a_o form_n which_o constitute_v the_o to_o be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o far_a reason_n may_v be_v because_o essence_n self-existence_n subsistence_n personality_n which_o we_o must_v necessary_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o indeed_o all_o abstract_a word_n whatever_n have_v that_o manner_n of_o signification_n 11._o prel_n xi_o because_o in_o discourse_v of_o this_o mystery_n we_o shall_v only_o make_v use_n of_o such_o notion_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a head_n of_o substance_n and_o relation_n or_o rather_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o in_o god_n of_o relatum_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o set_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o notion_n in_o as_o clear_a a_o light_n as_o we_o can_v to_o begin_v then_o with_o substance_n a_o natural_a thing_n or_o ens_fw-la call_v also_o a_o individuum_fw-la or_o substantia_fw-la prima_fw-la only_a which_o do_v exist_v in_o nature_n and_o consequent_o from_o which_o only_o we_o have_v all_o our_o natural_a notion_n do_v give_v we_o these_o distinct_a or_o abstract_a conception_n of_o it_o to_o take_v they_o in_o order_n and_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v most_o potential_a and_o imperfect_a in_o a_o thing_n we_o can_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mutable_a there_o can_v another_o natural_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o by_o which_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o become_v another_o thing_n which_o power_n we_o call_v matter_n for_o we_o call_v that_o matter_n of_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v now_o this_o mere_a power_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sole_a notion_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n since_o nothing_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v only_o a_o power_n to_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o thus_o conceive_v a_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o accident_n mode_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o determination_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n for_o all_o these_o be_v apt_a to_o determine_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mere_a power_n which_o be_v utter_o indeterminate_a hence_o be_v see_v clear_o why_o aristotle_n give_v this_o exact_a description_n of_o this_o matter_n or_o power_n to_o be_v viz._n that_o which_o be_v nec_fw-la quid_fw-la nec_fw-la quantum_fw-la nec_fw-la quâ—le_fw-la neque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la ens_fw-la determinatur_fw-la proceed_v still_o forward_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o individual_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o in_o it_o which_o so_o determine_v this_o power_n call_v matter_n as_o to_o individuate_v it_o or_o so_o distinguish_v it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o this_o and_o no_o other_o which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o metaphysic_n be_v perform_v by_o such_o a_o complexion_n of_o accident_n as_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o it_o which_o therefore_o be_v its_o substantial_a or_o essential_a form_n whence_o it_o become_v proper_o or_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n a_o thing_n or_o as_o logician_n call_v it_o a_o individuum_fw-la and_o because_o nothing_o in_o common_a can_v exist_v but_o only_a what_o be_v thus_o ultimate_o determine_v it_o be_v just_o conceive_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v or_o possible_a to_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la or_o to_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n or_o notion_n of_o what_o we_o call_v by_o that_o word_n the_o
of_o that_o act._n whence_o the_o act_n it_o self_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o relation_n but_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o precise_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o far_o appear_v hence_o that_o relation_n be_v one_o of_o those_o notion_n which_o be_v call_v accidental_a modes_n or_o accident_n who_o whole_a be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v to_o affect_v the_o substance_n in_o their_o several_a way_n and_o denominate_v they_o such_o as_o they_o do_v formal_o make_v they_o since_o than_o relation_n do_v not_o affect_v or_o denominate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o that_o act_n compare_v and_o as_o have_v be_v often_o demonstrate_v the_o accident_n or_o modes_n be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o modify_v it_o follow_v that_o relation_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o our_o mind_n conceive_v consider_v as_o bear_v in_o it_o a_o respectiveness_n or_o â—ther_o as_o referrible_a to_o another_o to_o penetrate_v this_o betâ—…_n we_o will_v put_v a_o kind_n of_o parallel_n in_o the_o predicaâ—…nt_n of_o quality_n a_o pint_n be_v the_o same_o quantity_n wherever_o it_o be_v yet_o put_v the_o same_o pint_n of_o water_n 〈…〉_o a_o round_a glass_n it_o will_v be_v round_o in_o a_o squareâ—lass_n â—lass_z and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o a_o square_a figure_n yet_o both_o these_o figure_n be_v identify_v with_o the_o same_o quantity_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n who_o modes_n they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o container_n and_o their_o difference_n which_o give_v they_o this_o different_a denomination_n so_o whiteness_n in_o those_o subject_n which_o be_v white_a be_v apprehend_v and_o denominate_v by_o a_o absolute_a name_n and_o they_o be_v both_o call_v white_a but_o put_v two_o such_o subject_n with_o whiteness_n in_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o compare_v kind_a of_o container_n or_o a_o compare_v power_n and_o they_o come_v thence_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o relative_n notion_n and_o denominate_v by_o a_o relative_n word_n alike_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v give_v themselves_o this_o relative_n notion_n and_o denomination_n of_o be_v alike_o take_v they_o as_o in_o such_o a_o container_n as_o our_o mind_n be_v which_o be_v apt_a to_o consider_v they_o in_o order_n to_o one_o another_o or_o refer_v they_o actual_o these_o thing_n consider_v no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v imagine_v that_o though_o we_o use_v the_o common_a word_n relation_n because_o it_o pass_v among_o learned_a man_n as_o we_o do_v other_o abstract_a word_n therefore_o it_o mean_v something_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o subject_a like_o a_o kind_n of_o idea_n platonica_fw-la or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o which_o be_v relate_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o most_o solid_a and_o acute_a distinguisher_n of_o our_o natural_a notion_n aristotle_n rather_o choose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o concretes_n and_o as_o he_o call_v the_o forego_n predicament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o name_v relation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o thing_n relate_v or_o as_o have_v in_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o verify_v a_o respect_n to_o another_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o five_o preliminary_n to_o solid_a philosophy_n assert_v 14._o prel_n fourteen_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v a_o real_a relation_n without_o a_o correlate_n answer_v to_o it_o in_o case_n it_o be_v ground_v on_o action_n and_o passion_n or_o on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o form_n nor_o to_o conceive_v such_o correlate_n without_o conceive_v some_o kind_n of_o particularity_n or_o difference_n between_o they_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o evince_v this_o but_o only_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o word_n add_v which_o give_v we_o the_o notion_n of_o relation_n and_o withal_o import_v a_o rapport_n or_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o contraposition_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o distinct_a from_o it_o or_o another_o 15._o prelim._n xv._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n not_o only_o be_v self-existence_n but_o whatever_o be_v a_o intrinsecal_n attribute_n of_o he_o be_v eternal_o such_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v predicate_v of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v prelim._n ix_o but_o it_o must_v also_o signify_v be_v eternal_o there_o be_v no_o temporary_a or_o accidental_a predication_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n mean_v in_o all_o such_o speech_n that_o god_n eternal_o that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n be_v know_v and_o love_v himself_o be_v generate_a his_o son_n be_v generate_v be_v proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v signify_v here_o the_o most_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o his_o be_v eternal_o so_o as_o those_o predicate_v import_n and_o not_o contingent_o only_a as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v do_v often_o signify_v when_o we_o predicate_v or_o speak_v of_o creature_n which_o 〈…〉_o at_o first_o amuse_v the_o fancy_n but_o as_o i_o hope_v afterwards_o upon_o due_a reflection_n it_o will_v rectify_v the_o â—…dgment_n of_o some_o anti-trinitarians_a who_o weakâ—…_n apprehend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o pre-existence_n but_o 〈…〉_o of_o time_n imagine_v we_o put_v some_o instant_a when_o 〈…〉_o son_n do_v not_o exist_v and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v get_v existence_n the_o father_n cease_v afterward_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o he_o any_o long_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v do_v as_o son_n do_v here_o when_o their_o father_n die_n oâ—_n disregard_n they_o and_o many_o other_o such_o foolery_n with_o which_o they_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a which_o as_o will_v be_v show_v be_v abhor_v by_o we_o and_o most_o absurd_a in_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o most_o ridiculous_o object_v by_o they_o sect_n ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 1_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a discourse_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o be_v as_o to_o what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o as_o the_o mystic_n treat_v of_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o abstract_n from_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n because_o he_o transcend_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v altogether_o unconceivable_a and_o unnameable_a by_o we_o in_o this_o state_n and_o only_o intelligible_a by_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o intellectual_a eye_n purify_v from_o all_o sinful_a affection_n and_o dispose_a by_o perfect_a charity_n he_o reveal_v his_o blissful_a and_o glorious_a face_n to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o simple_a intuition_n the_o other_o way_n be_v to_o consider_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o natural_a notion_n which_o have_v first_o as_o be_v say_v above_o refine_v they_o from_o their_o imperfection_n we_o transfer_v to_o he_o and_o thence_o become_v enable_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o he_o true_o though_o with_o some_o impropriety_n in_o our_o low_a and_o homely_a language_n 2._o since_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v speak_v or_o discourse_n of_o much_o less_o explicate_v what_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o of_o which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o notion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o intend_a discourse_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o take_v according_a to_o the_o late_a manner_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o former_a in_o our_o discourse_n concern_v it_o this_o premised_a since_o faith_n by_o prelim._n v._o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o word_n express_v our_o natural_a notion_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o divine_a nature_n conceive_a by_o we_o according_a to_o such_o notion_n as_o we_o have_v from_o creature_n which_o be_v depure_v first_o from_o their_o imperfection_n we_o apply_v to_o god_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o as_o we_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v just_a merciful_a wise_a etc._n etc._n so_o with_o equal_a reason_n and_o truth_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v one_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o withal_o three_o according_a to_o another_o notion_n or_o respect_n which_o we_o fit_o call_v person_n to_o set_v this_o question_n and_o our_o ensue_a explication_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n we_o will_v divide_v this_o entire_a question_n into_o five_o distinct_a or_o particular_a one_o viz._n first_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o rational_a principle_n take_v from_o our_o natural_a notion_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v verify_v some_o one_o notion_n that_o be_v common_a and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v distinct_a or_o particular_n
of_o god_n be_v at_o present_a the_o subject_a of_o our_o discourse_n or_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o explicate_v our_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n be_v not_o true_o one_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o three_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o person_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o fittirg_n we_o shall_v take_v our_o rise_n and_o ground_n our_o discourse_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o we_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a notion_n as_o be_v declare_v above_o 2._o and_o because_o many_o attribute_n be_v hold_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o to_o make_v our_o explication_n more_o facile_a and_o succinct_a we_o will_v pitch_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o attribute_n or_o predicate_v which_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n nature_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_o perfect_a spirit_n 3._o moreover_o see_v all_o we_o know_v of_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o the_o first_o and_o most_o obvious_a and_o withal_o the_o most_o true_a conception_n we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v such_o being_n as_o have_v understanding_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o do_v know_v and_o love_v such_o object_n as_o be_v proportion_v to_o their_o pitch_n or_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n we_o be_v thereupon_o to_o build_v our_o explication_n on_o these_o two_o operation_n proper_a to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o other_o create_v spiritual_a nature_n and_o thence_o transferâ—hem_n â—hem_z to_o god_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o do_v without_o danger_n of_o put_v any_o imperfection_n in_o god_n in_o regard_n those_o attribute_n be_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o even_o essential_a to_o they_o so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o only_a abstract_n from_o they_o the_o limitedness_n or_o finiteness_n necessary_o annex_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a under_o these_o consideration_n as_o be_v declare_v prel_n vii_o 4._o far_o because_o that_o knowledge_n and_o love_n be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v exercise_v about_o unworthy_a object_n and_o those_o be_v most_o perfect_a which_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a object_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o only_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a object_n it_o follow_v that_o since_o no_o notion_n that_o be_v imperfect_a be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o he_o must_v be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o object_n himself_o and_o thence_o we_o must_v affirm_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o injure_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o because_o to_o deny_v he_o this_o will_v make_v the_o divine_a nature_n most_o high_o imperfect_a nay_o more_o imperfect_a than_o create_v spiritual_a nature_n be_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v pure_a acts._n 5._o moreover_o this_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n operation_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n wherefore_o since_o the_o primary_n operation_n of_o all_o creature_n we_o converse_v with_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v their_o essence_n we_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o consider_v god_n according_a to_o our_o natural_a notion_n this_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o himself_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n most_o essential_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 6._o this_o fundamental_a principle_n then_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o our_o ensue_a explication_n since_o by_o prelim._n ii_o and_o as_o plain_a reason_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v consequent_o of_o those_o true_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n so_o they_o imply_v no_o imperfection_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v next_o what_o genuine_a consequence_n do_v follow_v from_o this_o position_n 7._o it_o follow_v then_o hence_o immediate_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v verify_v the_o notion_n of_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v lover_n and_o thing_n love_v and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o which_o answer_v to_o those_o distinct_a notion_n nay_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o say_v they_o be_v distinct._n for_o 8._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o say_v of_o lover_n and_o thing_n love_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o not_o contradistinct_a and_o some_o way_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o first_o because_o plain_a sense_n manifest_v they_o be_v counterpose_v next_o the_o art_n of_o logic_n which_o be_v entire_o ground_v on_o our_o natural_a notion_n and_o perfect_o distinguish_v they_o inform_v we_o certain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o relative_n opposition_n and_o consequent_o a_o unavoidable_a distinction_n between_o they_o three_o the_o thing_n know_v and_o love_v do_v evident_o import_v the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o what_o be_v object_v can_v but_o be_v distinct_a or_o some_o way_n other_o from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v object_v four_o they_o be_v clear_o relative_n the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n add_v which_o formal_o express_v all_o relation_n must_v forcible_o signify_v there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o distinction_n between_o they_o last_o they_o be_v correlative_n which_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n but_o this_o that_o they_o mutual_o respect_v one_o another_o now_o that_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v shall_v mutual_o respect_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n one_o and_o another_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n and_o mere_a contradiction_n 9_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o distinction_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o since_o predicate_v that_o do_v necessary_o bear_v distinction_n in_o their_o very_a notion_n be_v true_o verify_v of_o it_o nor_o can_v distinction_n be_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v make_v it_o some_o way_n or_o other_o distinct._n 10._o nor_o can_v this_o distinction_n proceed_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o it_o do_v when_o we_o distinguish_v other_o divine_a attribute_n but_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o sovereign_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o nor_o do_v our_o understanding_n in_o conceive_v this_o deform_v our_o true_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o true_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o do_v thus_o inform_v our_o understanding_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o affirm_v thus_o of_o it_o 11._o hence_o this_o distinction_n which_o those_o word_n god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o do_v put_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v real_a not_o only_o because_o the_o divine_a self-knowledge_n do_v verify_v it_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o our_o weak_a manner_n of_o conceive_v it_o but_z as_o be_v show_v §§_o 4._o 5._o on_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n essence_n 12._o hence_o as_o we_o transfer_v to_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o justice_n mercy_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o find_v in_o creature_n by_o observe_v such_o effect_n proceed_v from_o he_o as_o use_v to_o proceed_v from_o such_o like_a perfection_n in_o we_o or_o among_o we_o so_o with_o the_o same_o and_o far_o better_a reason_n we_o may_v transfer_v to_o he_o the_o notion_n of_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o and_o consequent_o of_o distinction_n between_o those_o relative_n notion_n of_o knower_n and_o know_v which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o objective_o he_o by_o priel_n 10._o 11._o 13._o to_o understand_v this_o more_o clear_o we_o may_v reflect_v that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o we_o transfer_v to_o god_n do_v not_o in_o their_o notion_n import_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o another_o nor_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v all_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o eminent_o perfect_a attribute_n i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v show_v solid_a philosophy_n assert_v reflection_n xv._o that_o all_o virtue_n even_o among_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o one_o notion_n right_v reason_n work_v on_o such_o or_o such_o object_n in_o such_o and_o such_o occasion_n much_o more_o easy_o may_v they_o all_o be_v centre_v in_o that_o one_o most_o perfect_a formality_n of_o god_n essence_n whence_o all_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o attribute_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n must_v necessary_o be_v refund_v into_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v they_o by_o diverse_a act_n or_o abstract_a conception_n but_o now_o when_o we_o conceive_v that_o god_n know_v himself_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o love_a himself_o the_o business_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o self-knowledge_n do_v essential_o import_v distinction_n of_o knower_n and_o know_v even_o knowledge_n amongst_a
we_o do_v essential_o signify_v that_o the_o thing_n know_v be_v in_o our_o knowledge_n as_o another_o or_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n as_o know_v it_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o book_n now_o cite_v prelim._n ii_o §§_o 22._o 23._o and_o particular_o §_o 26._o and_o reason_n give_v it_o must_v be_v so_o since_o when_o i_o know_v a_o tree_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n intellectual_o be_v not_o there_o as_o either_o my_o essence_n nor_o as_o any_o intrinsical_a mode_n of_o i_o as_o be_v manifest_a it_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o be_v there_o as_o distinct_a from_o i_o or_o as_o another_o nay_o when_o our_o soul_n know_v herself_o she_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v distinct_a from_o herself_o by_o that_o knowledge_n for_o it_o can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o she_o be_v in_o that_o case_n her_o own_o object_n and_o that_o therefore_o for_o that_o very_a regard_n she_o must_v be_v distinguish_v some_o way_n from_o herself_o as_o know_v that_o object_n as_o be_v show_v prelim._n iu._n nor_o be_v this_o any_o imperfection_n in_o a_o create_a spirit_n to_o have_v her_o object_n in_o she_o when_o she_o know_v they_o as_o other_z or_o as_o distinct_a from_o she_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n or_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n which_o if_o we_o take_v away_o from_o she_o we_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v away_o her_o know_a power_n and_o her_o spirituality_n and_o put_v she_o to_o be_v make_v of_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o material_a thing_n to_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o such_o modes_n which_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o their_o subject_n and_o determine_v its_o potentiality_n nay_o more_o it_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o have_v thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v different_a from_o it_o as_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o metaphysic_n book_n ii_o ch._n 2._o §§_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o this_o notion_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o best_a perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n we_o ought_v with_o far_o better_a reason_n than_o any_o other_o transfer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n by_o know_v himself_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o in_o himself_o as_o another_o or_o that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o knower_n as_o be_v see_v prel_n iv_o 14._o to_o finish_v this_o point_n we_o may_v reflect_v that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v misled_n by_o fancy_v those_o other_o attribute_n to_o be_v distinct_a in_o god_n because_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v they_o be_v diverse_a from_o one_o another_o and_o very_o many_o of_o they_o but_o in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v but_o two_o single_a attribute_n viz._n self-knowing_a and_o self-loving_a and_o yet_o each_o of_o those_o single_a attribute_n import_v distinction_n and_o aliety_n if_o i_o may_v use_v that_o word_n in_o it_o be_v own_o particular_a notion_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o distinction_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o diverse_a attribute_n or_o from_o our_o distinct_a act_n of_o conceive_v they_o abstract_o but_o from_o each_o of_o those_o single_a and_o intrinsical_a nature_n or_o notion_n of_o self-knowing_a and_o of_o self-loving_a which_o unless_o we_o shall_v impious_o degrade_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o be_v spiritual_a we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o attribute_n to_o he_o and_o consequent_o some_o distinction_n as_o these_o word_n do_v most_o evident_o import_v 15._o hence_o be_v far_o manifest_v that_o since_o god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n some_o one_o notion_n that_o be_v common_a and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v particular_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o knower_n and_o know_v lover_n and_o love_v be_v all_o distinct_a notion_n from_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o particular_n as_o also_o that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v predicate_v and_o verify_v of_o each_o of_o they_o for_o since_o all_o true_a predication_n or_o verification_n be_v make_v by_o the_o identify_a particle_n est_fw-fr it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o they_o all_o and_o real_o they_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o single_a word_n god_n be_v but_o one_o notion_n and_o true_o say_v of_o they_o all_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 16._o and_o because_o this_o common_a notion_n god_n can_v but_o most_o proper_o signify_v the_o divine_a be_v which_o be_v infinite_a in_o perfection_n and_o to_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la by_o sect._n 3_o §_o 6._o be_v to_o be_v complete_a or_o perfect_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la can_v but_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o common_a notion_n god._n wherefore_o that_o notion_n be_v not_o only_o common_a but_o also_o a_o suppositum_fw-la there_o be_v then_o a_o common_a suppositum_fw-la in_o god_n which_o be_v predicate_v of_o the_o particular_n true_o attribute_v to_o he_o and_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v identify_v with_o he_o 17._o in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o wise_a heathen_n and_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v a_o trinity_n understand_v the_o word_n god_n and_o perhaps_o ourselves_o too_o when_o there_o be_v not_o in_o our_o prayer_n or_o discourse_v any_o particular_a reference_n to_o any_o of_o the_o person_n 18._o wherefore_o this_o common_a suppositum_fw-la may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v the_o absolute_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o those_o particular_n the_o relative_n notion_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n because_o they_o mere_o spring_v from_o those_o relation_n 19_o whence_o because_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la express_v by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o who_o use_v that_o word_n to_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o those_o attribute_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o our_o metaphysic_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o be_v viz._n infinite_o wise_a just_a good_a powerful_a etc._n etc._n as_o also_o eternal_a and_o self-existent_a it_o follow_v that_o all_o or_o each_o of_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v predicate_v of_o the_o word_n god_n and_o therefore_o be_v identify_v with_o he_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v all_o those_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o they_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o since_o god_n who_o include_v all_o those_o attribute_n be_v predicate_v or_o identify_v with_o they_o all_o as_o be_v deliver_v according_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 20._o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o we_o can_v with_o truth_n and_o our_o due_a regard_n to_o god_n who_o be_v essential_o a_o most_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v make_v he_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o a_o species_n common_a to_o more_o which_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o inferior_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o true_a metaphysic_n admit_v no_o composition_n in_o god_n of_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n as_o be_v see_v book_n iii_o §_o 35._o to_o clear_v this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v all_o those_o several_a manner_n of_o predicate_v give_v we_o by_o porphyrius_n and_o allow_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a world_n call_v the_o five_o predicable_n now_o the_o notion_n of_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n which_o be_v make_v by_o logical_a abstraction_n be_v indeterminate_a and_o potential_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a notion_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o as_o thus_o consider_v be_v substantiae_fw-la secundae_fw-la which_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o individuum_fw-la or_o substantia_fw-la prima_fw-la only_o which_o be_v proper_o entia_fw-la or_o capable_a of_o exist_v much_o less_o do_v they_o reach_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n or_o actual_a be_v this_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a to_o transfer_v such_o notion_n to_o god_n who_o be_v pure_a existence_n nor_o can_v we_o predicate_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o as_o a_o difference_n which_o determine_v the_o foresay_a potentiality_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o pure_a actual_a be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o far_o determination_n make_v since_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o act_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o actual_a than_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v itself_o 21._o wherefore_o set_v these_o three_o predicable_n aside_o there_o remain_v those_o manner_n of_o predicate_v call_v proprium_fw-la and_o accidens_fw-la now_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o argue_v no_o imperfection_n for_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la to_o be_v predicate_v of_o those_o particular_n according_a to_o this_o last_o manner_n for_o first_o this_o be_v not_o abstract_v from_o inferior_n or_o common_a to_o they_o as_o a_o potential_a notion_n determine_v by_o difference_n again_o to_o
be_v thus_o predicate_v it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o predicate_v be_v a_o accident_n itself_o or_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o head_n of_o those_o modes_n which_o be_v contrâ—â—istinguisht_v from_o substance_n but_o the_o predicate_v here_o may_v itself_o be_v a_o substante_fw-la provide_v it_o do_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o essential_o and_o formal_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_a v._o g._n when_o we_o say_v a_o cup_n be_v golden_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o gold_n a_o spoon_n be_v gold_n a_o ring_n be_v gold_n the_o predicate_v gold_n apply_v to_o the_o cup_n spoon_n and_o ring_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n common_a to_o they_o all_o not_o as_o a_o potential_a notion_n determine_v by_o difference_n be_v common_a to_o its_o inferior_n and_o essential_a to_o they_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o essential_o belong_v to_o gold_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o figure_n therefore_o it_o be_v accidental_a or_o not_o essential_a to_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predicate_v of_o they_o accidental_o now_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la god_n be_v predicate_v of_o know_v know_a and_o the_o other_o particular_n without_o any_o show_n of_o imperfection_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o know_v etc._n etc._n be_v accidental_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o thing_n of_o the_o say_a figure_n to_o be_v gold_n i_o abstract_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o take_v only_o the_o bare_a manner_n of_o predicate_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v or_o predicate_v as_o a_o superior_a of_o inferior_n to_o which_o its_o potentiality_n be_v determine_v by_o difference_n but_o as_o one_o substantial_a notion_n determine_v already_o as_o to_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n be_v predicate_v of_o another_o which_o be_v either_o according_a to_o its_o notion_n substantial_a or_o formal_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n as_o those_o figure_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o absolute_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o our_o natural_a notion_n be_v to_o that_o of_o relation_n in_o common_a 22._o or_o if_o we_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o those_o proposition_n and_o say_v god_n be_v know_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n the_o common_a subject_n in_o those_o speech_n in_o which_o the_o relative_n one_o be_v predicate_v then_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v predicate_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o predicable_a of_o proprium_fw-la which_o soever_o of_o those_o way_n we_o take_v no_o imperfection_n will_v be_v refund_v upon_o god_n nor_o any_o potentiality_n transfer_v to_o his_o most_o pure_a actuality_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a danger_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o our_o predication_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n sect_n v._o that_o these_o particular_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o 1._o since_o then_o this_o common_a or_o absolute_a suppositum_fw-la call_v god_n be_v just_o hold_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o positive_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o substance_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o possess_v they_o all_o indivisible_o in_o one_o most_o actual_a formality_n of_o be_v whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apprehend_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o distinction_n or_o plurality_n at_o all_o in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o conceive_v or_o under_o that_o precise_a notion_n of_o mere_o be_v since_o under_o that_o notion_n he_o be_v indivisible_o one_o which_o far_o appear_v hence_o that_o even_o our_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o existence_n be_v indivisible_a much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v such_o when_o it_o be_v infinite_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_o show_v sect._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a notion_n or_o some_o sort_n of_o plurality_n true_o and_o right_o transfer_v to_o god_n and_o verify_v of_o he_o this_o must_v necessary_o spring_v from_o our_o conceive_v god_n under_o some_o other_o notion_n or_o some_o notion_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n or_o predicament_n than_o that_o of_o substance_n or_o mere_a be_v and_o withal_o from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o he_o any_o imperfection_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o nor_o need_v we_o look_v far_o to_o find_v what_o kind_n of_o notion_n this_o be_v we_o can_v no_o soon_o consider_v that_o god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o explication_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o text_n on_o which_o our_o reason_n descant_v but_o we_o must_v forcible_o and_o immediate_o discover_v that_o this_o distinction_n in_o god_n must_v be_v take_v from_o that_o head_n of_o our_o notion_n call_v relation_n for_o the_o knower_n can_v be_v a_o knower_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o some_o thing_n or_o some_o object_n which_o be_v know_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v that_o thing_n or_o object_n be_v actual_o know_v but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o knower_n of_o it_o which_o show_v those_o notion_n be_v perfect_o relative_n to_o one_o another_o 3._o wherefore_o all_o the_o distinction_n and_o operation_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v verify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o particular_n we_o late_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o relation_n according_a to_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v refer_v to_o its_o self_n and_o not_o formal_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n '_o s_o essence_n which_o belong_v formal_o to_o the_o line_n of_o substance_n 4._o nor_o need_v we_o fear_v to_o attribute_v distinct_a and_z some_o way_n opposite_a predicate_v to_o god_n and_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o distinction_n and_o opposition_n in_o he_o since_o the_o distinction_n necessary_o imply_v in_o that_o natural_a notion_n we_o transfer_v to_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o he_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v but_o according_a to_o another_o respect_n or_o notion_n which_o be_v different_a from_o it_o and_o as_o be_v show_v prel_n x._o and_o xi_o do_v not_o induce_v or_o require_v any_o distinction_n formal_o of_o the_o essence_n itself_o nay_o when_o as_o will_v be_v show_v sect._n viii_o §_o 7._o that_o very_a opposition_n notwithstanding_o it_o force_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n do_v no_o less_o necessary_o infer_v a_o more_o perfect_a unity_n if_o possible_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n at_o least_o a_o unity_n in_o more_o respect_n than_o can_v have_v be_v conceive_a have_v there_o not_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o distinction_n and_o opposition_n nor_o yet_o can_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thesis_n which_o put_v distinct_a and_o opposite_a notion_n in_o god_n since_o his_o nature_n verify_v those_o distinct_a notion_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o affirm_v they_o of_o he_o or_o attribute_v they_o to_o he_o 5._o since_o then_o these_o particular_n which_o as_o be_v show_v §§_o 2._o and_o 3_o we_o true_o attribute_v to_o god_n must_v entire_o be_v take_v from_o the_o foresay_a relation_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o also_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o relation_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v clear_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o in_o those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o must_v be_v relation_n on_o both_o side_n which_o must_v consequent_o constitute_v or_o rather_o infer_v two_o particular_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o §_o 2._o and_o indeed_o be_v obvious_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v as_o be_v express_v by_o those_o very_a word_n nor_o can_v we_o express_v they_o otherwise_o while_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o god_n know_v himself_o as_o will_v yet_o better_o appear_v sect._n vii_o §_o 9_o 7._o which_o be_v hence_o confirm_v because_o as_o god_n be_v essential_o infinite_o intellective_a or_o rather_o intelligent_a so_o he_o must_v also_o be_v infinite_o intelligible_a or_o rather_o actual_o know_v otherwise_o there_o will_v want_v a_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n which_o will_v also_o infer_v he_o be_v not_o infinite_o intelligent_a 8._o these_o relation_n be_v ground_v material_o and_o â—eally_o on_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o consider_v according_a to_o it_o be_v own_o notion_n or_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v â—o_o be_v absolute_a since_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n itself_o express_v by_o the_o word_n god_n which_o know_v and_o be_v know_v conceive_v as_o apt_a to_o ground_v those_o relation_n as_o it_o evident_o be_v and_o not_o his_o essence_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v
relative_o for_o a_o relation_n can_v be_v the_o immediate_a reason_n or_o ground_n of_o another_o relation_n otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v processiâ—s_n in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o this_o can_v be_v be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o relation_n itself_o which_o be_v refer_v but_o the_o thing_n and_o relation_n must_v necessary_o be_v in_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o be_v relate_v 9_o wherefore_o however_o the_o divine_a lover_n when_o god_n love_v himself_o can_v but_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n love_v because_o love_n proceed_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n and_o its_o agreeableness_n to_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o god_n nature_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a relation_n from_o the_o thing_n love_v to_o the_o lover_n or_o to_o the_o love_n of_o it_o for_o the_o great_a good_a and_o perfection_n of_o a_o intelligent_a or_o know_v nature_n be_v truth_n and_o truth_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o object_n be_v so_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n which_o be_v in_o our_o case_n that_o the_o divine_a object_n know_v be_v in_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o true_o conceive_v by_o it_o whence_o love_n proceed_v formal_o proper_o and_o immediate_o from_o both_o according_a to_o their_o relative_n notion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o not_o from_o the_o absolute_a notion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o wherefore_o since_o by_o §_o 9_o no_o relation_n can_v be_v ground_v on_o another_o relation_n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n to_o the_o lover_n it_o must_v proceed_v or_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o knower_n and_o know_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v only_o be_v three_o relation_n and_o consequent_o by_o §§_o 4._o and_o 5._o as_o will_v be_v show_v but_o three_o particular_n in_o the_o deity_n nor_o can_v any_o more_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o according_a to_o our_o best_a reason_n direct_v by_o true_a principle_n and_o proceed_v upon_o our_o natural_a notion_n that_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la do_v not_o infer_v a_o four_o particular_a will_v be_v see_v sect._n vi_o §_o 10._o corollary_n since_o divine_a love_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o object_n be_v so_o in_o the_o knower_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a notion_n of_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v see_v how_o much_o our_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v on_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o our_o mind_n how_o like_a god_n those_o noble_a soul_n be_v who_o chief_a affection_n be_v addict_v to_o truth_n especial_o divine_a truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o ignoble_a and_o unlike_a god_n those_o mean_a and_o deprave_a soul_n be_v who_o disregard_n truth_n and_o think_v the_o care_n of_o promote_a it_o be_v below_o their_o empty_a temporary_a greatness_n sect_n vi_o that_o these_o three_o particular_n be_v most_o fit_o call_v person_n 1._o the_o next_o question_n be_v what_o natural_a notion_n of_o we_o do_v most_o proper_o fit_v those_o three_o particular_n which_o we_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o put_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o what_o word_n of_o we_o do_v most_o fit_o and_o in_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o it_o express_v that_o notion_n for_o since_o we_o have_v grant_v in_o our_o five_o preliminary_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v deliver_v at_o first_o in_o such_o language_n as_o express_v our_o natural_a notion_n that_o be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n and_o intelligible_a by_o the_o generality_n in_o their_o respective_a circumstance_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o show_v that_o our_o explication_n must_v likewise_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n as_o to_o those_o word_n which_o we_o pretend_v do_v signify_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n itself_o as_o express_v in_o our_o catechism_n and_o creed_n 2._o to_o perform_v this_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o will_v consider_v first_o of_o what_o notion_n or_o nature_n those_o particular_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v and_o because_o we_o have_v no_o natural_a notion_n but_o either_o of_o substance_n or_o it_o be_v modes_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o three_o particular_n we_o speak_v of_o must_v either_o be_v particular_a according_a to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o notion_n substance_n or_o else_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o late_a wherefore_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o determine_v under_o which_o of_o these_o notion_n they_o be_v particularise_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o particularise_v and_o our_o former_a discourse_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v that_o absolute_a notion_n we_o call_v god_n which_o be_v here_o particularise_v or_o have_v these_o particular_n in_o it_o and_o indeed_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o these_o word_n god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o to_o evince_n this_o for_o it_o be_v hence_o as_o evident_a as_o plain_a word_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o knower_n thing_n know_v and_o lover_n which_o notion_n give_v we_o or_o rather_o be_v those_o very_a particular_n we_o speak_v of_o now_o since_o the_o word_n god_n can_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o or_o be_v with_o any_o sense_n refer_v to_o any_o other_o of_o those_o head_n then_o that_o of_o substance_n or_o be_v whence_o as_o consider_v in_o a_o absolute_a and_o not_o in_o a_o relative_n sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v god_n conceive_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v or_o substance_n which_o be_v particularise_v and_o though_o god_n be_v not_o particularise_v substantial_o or_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n substance_n be_v particularise_v among_o we_o which_o be_v that_o the_o common_a abstract_a indeterminate_a or_o potential_a notion_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n be_v divide_v and_o determine_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o essential_a or_o intrinsical_v difference_n and_o so_o make_v more_fw-it entia_fw-la for_o this_o as_o be_v say_v late_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o pure_a actuality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v particularise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o relative_n conception_n verify_v of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v show_v do_v not_o induce_v any_o imperfection_n at_o all_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la or_o god_n take_v that_o word_n in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n which_o be_v relate_v so_o it_o be_v only_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o god_n or_o the_o primum_fw-la ens_fw-la which_o be_v the_o thing_n particularise_v this_o be_v then_o manifest_a and_o particular_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n be_v most_o necessary_o hold_v to_o be_v particular_a supposita_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v intelligent_a person_n it_o follow_v that_o these_o three_o particular_n or_o suppositum_n in_o god_n be_v fit_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v any_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n stand_v oblige_v to_o show_v either_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o particular_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n relate_v and_o thence_o particularise_v or_o that_o particular_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o true_a speech_n suppositum_n and_o if_o they_o be_v intelligent_a in_o a_o vulgar_a word_n person_n he_o must_v also_o assign_v some_o other_o notion_n under_o which_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v they_o and_o invent_v some_o other_o name_n sute_v with_o our_o natural_a notion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v call_v they_o and_o last_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o answer_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v bring_v in_o my_o forego_n explication_n for_o each_o of_o those_o point_n none_o of_o which_o if_o he_o please_v to_o go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o scholar_n and_o not_o act_n a_o banterer_fw-mi and_o droll_fw-fr he_o can_v i_o be_o sure_a ever_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 3._o this_o be_v so_o plain_a i_o be_o sorry_a i_o must_v declare_v that_o i_o be_o much_o dissatisfy_v that_o any_o christian_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o b._n trinity_n shall_v assert_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v now_o become_v a_o term_n of_o art_n whereas_o we_o have_v no_o word_n more_o proper_a or_o more_o usual_a to_o express_v a_o particular_a subsistent_n be_v that_o be_v withal_o intelligent_a than_o the_o word_n person_n be_v for_o let_v we_o ask_v all_o mankind_n and_o even_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n they_o will_v candid_o reckon_v up_o to_o we_o only_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o the_o stool_n chair_n or_o irrational_a
animal_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v either_o that_o they_o answer_v thus_o through_o any_o skill_n or_o art_n they_o have_v acquire_v or_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o express_v any_o artificial_a conception_n of_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n make_v by_o a_o artificer_n but_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o signify_v by_o that_o word_n mere_a natural_a thing_n with_o which_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o daily_o converse_v and_o that_o they_o in_o thus_o answer_v use_v the_o ordinary_a speech_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o speak_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o language_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_n be_v now_o become_v a_o term_n of_o art_n what_o mean_v the_o word_n now_o be_v it_o use_v by_o christian_n now_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v use_v by_o s._n athanasius_n 1330_o year_n ago_o or_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o then_o before_z and_o ever_o since_o or_o do_v our_o catechism_n nowadays_o teach_v we_o artificial_a conceit_n for_o only_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v express_v by_o term_n of_o art_n i_o will_v hope_v that_o learned_a man_n have_v a_o better_a meaning_n than_o those_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v and_o that_o i_o be_o deceive_v in_o he_o however_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o lest_o it_o shall_v deceive_v other_o 4._o nor_o ought_v it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a liberty_n the_o christian_a church_n ever_o take_v to_o declare_v the_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o heart_n by_o more-emphatical_a word_n to_o keep_v her_o thought_n and_o tenet_n from_o be_v misunderstand_v provide_v those_o word_n express_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o scripture_n than_o the_o word_n person_n be_v 5._o yet_o though_o we_o must_v put_v three_o person_n in_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v tria_fw-la â—â—â—_o or_o three_o thing_n in_o he_o for_o the_o proper_a â—otion_n of_o ens_fw-la among_o we_o be_v that_o which_o be_v caâ—â—le_a of_o existence_n whence_o though_o we_o shall_v deâ—ite_v that_o notion_n from_o the_o potentiality_n signify_v â—â—_o the_o word_n capable_a which_o will_v cost_v we_o â—â—me_n strain_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n yet_o â—â—_o can_v conceive_v three_o entity_n in_o god_n without_o conceive_v there_o be_v three_o existence_n or_o â—â—ther_n self-existences_a in_o he_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v for_o self-existence_n necessary_o imply_v infinite_a in_o be_v and_o there_o can_v be_v â—o_o more_o but_o one_o infinite_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o our_o metaphysic_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o relative_n existence_n in_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o existence_n be_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o most_o irrespective_a or_o unrelative_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v add_v that_o the_o formal_a constituent_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v essence_n wherefore_o â—f_o we_o put_v three_o entia_fw-la in_o god_n we_o must_v also_o put_v three_o divine_a essence_n in_o he_o of_o which_o since_o each_o must_v be_v infinite_a we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o put_v three_o infinite_n under_o the_o same_o notion_n which_o see_v each_o must_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o must_v to_o distinguish_v they_o have_v something_o in_o it_o which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o they_o will_v consequent_o limit_v one_o another_o and_o so_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v infinite_a whence_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o which_o a_o acute_a school_n divine_v put_v in_o his_o public_a thesis_n viz._n in_o deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la entes_fw-la non_fw-la tria_fw-la entia_fw-la ignoscant_fw-la grammatici_fw-la perpendant_fw-la thâ—ologi_fw-la 6._o but_o to_o give_v a_o far_a reason_n why_o these_o three_o particular_n in_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o bâ—_n three_o thing_n or_o entia_fw-la and_o yet_o must_v be_v callâ—â—_n three_o person_n and_o withal_o to_o set_v this_o preâ—â—â—â—_n point_v in_o a_o clear_a light_n i_o discourse_v thus_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o substance_n be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v descend_v downward_o by_o â—â—trinsecal_v difference_n till_o we_o come_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o scala_fw-la predicamentalis_fw-la or_o the_o low_a notion_n call_v by_o logician_n individuum_n which_o be_v constitute_v and_o distinguishâ—_n by_o such_o a_o complexion_n of_o accident_n as_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o whence_o it_o become_v this_o that_o be_v a_o substantia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o only_o be_v proper_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o ultimate_o determine_v it_o be_v hence_o make_v capable_a of_o be_v that_o be_v a_o ens._n whereas_o the_o former_a which_o be_v common_a notion_n be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o common_a or_o universal_a nature_n or_o as_o thus_o express_v by_o a_o general_n word_n capable_a of_o exist_v or_o entia_fw-la since_o nothing_o in_o common_a can_v exist_v and_o therefore_o must_v either_o exist_v in_o the_o substantia_fw-la primâ—_n or_o suppositum_fw-la as_o metaphysical_a part_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o it_o or_o not_o at_o all_o wherefore_o the_o individuum_fw-la include_v all_o those_o common_a notion_n in_o itself_o as_o part_n of_o its_o essence_n whence_o they_o be_v all_o predicate_v essential_o of_o it_o nor_o can_v our_o natural_a notion_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v devest_v of_o this_o imperfection_n that_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o such_o metaphysical_a part_n which_o be_v superior_a and_o inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o whence_o that_o notion_n can_v fit_o be_v transfer_v to_o god_n in_o who_o most_o simple_a essence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o composition_n no_o not_o even_o that_o call_v metaphysical_a moreover_o be_v this_o wave_v yet_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v essential_o that_o which_o have_v a_o power_n to_o â—â—_o it_o can_v never_o forego_v that_o potentiality_n nor_o consequent_o be_v transfer_v to_o god._n for_o be_v â—â—â—_o potentiality_n of_o be_v abstract_v from_o it_o it_o â—ould_v either_o signify_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n relate_v â—o_o be_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o will_v signify_v actualâ—eing_v â—eing_z or_o existence_n now_o existence_n may_v indeed_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o god_n but_o in_o that_o case_n â—â—â—â—e_v the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o existence_n be_v as_o wide_o different_a as_o power_n and_o act_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la which_o be_v apply_v but_o another_o very_a different_a notion_n viz._n that_o of_o existence_n wherefore_o though_o we_o call_v god_n a_o ens_fw-la when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o precise_o as_o here_o it_o be_v about_o the_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n of_o our_o notion_n or_o expression_n yet_o in_o our_o case_n where_o we_o nice_o examine_v what_o natural_a notion_n of_o we_o be_v proper_o fit_a to_o be_v transfer_v to_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o metaphysical_a composition_n and_o also_o of_o its_o potentiality_n it_o be_v utter_o incompetent_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n since_o in_o both_o respect_v it_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o unavoidable_a imperfection_n and_o consequent_o much_o less_o can_v we_o say_v there_o be_v in_o god_n three_o thing_n or_o tria_fw-la entia_fw-la the_o word_n substance_n be_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n transfer_v to_o god_n because_o it_o formal_o import_v a_o distinct_a notion_n from_o accident_n and_o a_o sustainer_n of_o they_o in_o be_v whence_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o notion_n as_o a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o subsister_n 7._o on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o their_o most_o formal_a signification_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n person_n and_o subsistent_a with_o which_o late_a the_o common_a use_n among_o learned_a man_n do_v now_o confound_v suppositum_fw-la do_v neither_o speak_v potentiality_n nor_o composition_n but_o bare_o signify_v the_o ultimate_a completion_n in_o the_o line_n of_o rational_a be_v or_o independency_n on_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n of_o notion_n for_o their_o exi_n and_o thence_o they_o have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o be_v transferrible_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o three_o particular_n which_o the_o divine_a essence_n verisy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o thing_n in_o the_o line_n of_o substance_n use_v to_o be_v distinguish_v that_o be_v by_o intrinsecal_n difference_n nor_o ought_v the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particularise_v by_o such_o a_o gross_a way_n yet_o as_o be_v show_v distinguish_v it_o must_v be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o
other_o way_n nor_o any_o other_o notion_n according_a to_o which_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v particularise_v or_o distinguish_v but_o that_o of_o relation_n the_o formal_a notion_n of_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la by_o which_o too_o we_o have_v see_v god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o oblige_v we_o to_o distinguish_v he_o whence_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v relative_o nor_o do_v this_o notion_n multiply_v the_o common_a nature_n essential_o as_o do_v the_o former_a way_n which_o distinguish_v the_o common_a notion_n by_o essential_a difference_n both_o because_o the_o relation_n by_o prelim._n x._o and_o xi_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o refer_v it_o diverse_o as_o also_o because_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o most_o high_a perfection_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n i_o add_v and_o terminate_v also_o in_o a_o high_a perfection_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v viz._n in_o that_o of_o personality_n or_o person_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particularise_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o god_n to_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o distinguish_v essential_o or_o according_a to_o the_o precise_a notion_n of_o essence_n or_o be_v but_o relative_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o be_v and_o so_o can_v be_v in_o that_o absolute_a reâ—â—ct_n but_o one._n 8._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o avoid_v use_v the_o word_n â—â—dividuum_fw-la though_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v other_o that_o do_v perhaps_o i_o be_o too_o scrupulous_a in_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v â—â—t_n think_v it_o be_v something_o liable_a to_o exception_n at_o â—ast_n comparative_o my_o reason_n be_v first_o it_o be_v â—â—o_o logical_a and_o artificial_a and_o consequent_o though_o it_o have_v get_v i_o know_v not_o how_o out_o of_o the_o school_n into_o the_o language_n of_o some_o well-bred_a man_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n nor_o so_o natural_a second_o because_o it_o be_v make_v particular_o such_o by_o its_o difference_n too_o viz._n by_o the_o complexion_n of_o its_o accident_n and_o subsume_v under_o the_o specific_a notion_n it_o be_v only_o a_o negation_n of_o the_o superior_a notion_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o ungenerical_a or_o unspecifical_a whereas_o the_o word_n person_n have_v a_o positive_a signification_n nor_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n as_o be_v see_v in_o angel_n and_o moreover_o it_o direct_o import_v the_o high_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o transferrible_a to_o god._n again_o the_o word_n individuum_fw-la be_v a_o logical_a term_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o wrangle_v for_o artist_n be_v the_o imposer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v creator_n of_o the_o word_n which_o themselves_o use_v and_o such_o man_n seldom_o agree_v in_o their_o thought_n and_o meaning_n nor_o consent_v universal_o that_o such_o a_o word_n shall_v stand_v for_o such_o a_o mean_v or_o notion_n it_o happen_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v take_v the_o word_n in_o one_o sense_n other_o in_o another_o and_o very_o frequent_o ampliate_v or_o restrain_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o at_o pleasure_n hence_o perpetual_a and_o if_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o remedy_v by_o clear_a definition_n of_o such_o word_n eternal_a dissension_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o liâ—igâ—â—â—_n dispute_v and_o controversy_n among_o learned_a mâ—â—_n in_o case_n the_o contester_n be_v sincere_a and_o disintereâ—â—ed_v do_v arise_v from_o this_o defect_n now_o mention_v froâ—_n which_o mischief_n the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o generalâ—â—_n to_o express_v our_o natural_a notion_n be_v free_a for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v one_o another_o very_a well_o and_o easy_o nor_o be_v subject_n to_o perpetual_a word-skirmish_n in_o their_o common_a conversation_n as_o the_o other_o be_v 9_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o explication_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o will_v be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v when_o they_o know_v and_o love_v themselves_o for_o self-knowledge_n formal_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n know_v do_v inexi_v in_o its_o own_o know_v power_n as_o a_o object_n or_o after_o a_o intellectual_a manner_n and_o the_o existence_n and_o consequent_o inexistence_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v extrinsical_a oâ—_n acoidental_a to_o they_o as_o be_v give_v they_o by_o another_o and_o not_o essential_a to_o they_o or_o their_o very_a essence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a attribute_n hence_o iâ—_n follow_v that_o the_o relation_n of_o knower_n and_o know_v be_v in_o they_o accidental_a to_o they_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o what_o be_v accidental_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o consequent_o by_o prelim._n x._o be_v identify_v with_o the_o object_n accidental_o only_o whence_o it_o can_v make_v only_o a_o accidental_a distinction_n in_o they_o and_o not_o a_o distinction_n in_o their_o substance_n or_o a_o distinction_n of_o that_o most_o perfect_a substantial_a notion_n person_n as_o for_o the_o contrary_a reason_n it_o must_v make_v in_o god._n add_v that_o god_n self-knowledge_n be_v proper_o and_o perfect_o essential_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o primary_n operation_n by_o which_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v he_o be_v constitute_v such_o or_o rather_o 〈…〉_o eâ—â—ence_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n do_v consist_v in_o it_o â—â—ereas_fw-la in_o angel_n and_o soul_n the_o know_v the_o â—…le_a extent_n of_o entity_n and_o even_a god_n himself_o 〈…〉_o the_o primary_n operation_n for_o which_o nature_n inâ—â—nded_v they_o and_o to_o know_v themselves_o be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d mean_n or_o first-step_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o thence_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o self-knowledge_n be_v far_o from_o be_v their_o primary_n operation_n or_o that_o by_o respect_n â—o_o which_o their_o essence_n be_v constitute_v nor_o consequent_o can_v it_o distinguish_v their_o substance_n as_o it_o do_v and_o must_v in_o god._n 10._o nor_o last_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la have_v all_o perfection_n that_o can_v â—â—_o in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o among_o the_o rest_n personality_n in_o it_o do_v constitute_v a_o four_o person_n for_o since_o god_n or_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o relative_n person_n or_o in_o they_o all_o it_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o personality_n too_o and_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o relative_n person_n as_o it_o do_v all_o the_o other_o positive_a or_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o the_o godhead_n whence_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o to_o subsist_v or_o absolute_o to_o be_v person_n from_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v different_a person_n come_v whole_o and_o sole_o from_o their_o distinct_a relation_n as_o be_v prove_v above_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o show_n that_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la can_v make_v a_o four_o or_o distinct_a person_n since_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o each_o can_v be_v particular_a or_o contradistinguisht_v to_o any_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o opposition_n of_o the_o common_a person_n to_o the_o relative_n once_o both_o because_o it_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o not_o a_o relative_n notion_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a that_o it_o be_v coincident_a with_o they_o all_o or_o with_o each_o of_o they_o sect_n vii_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n put_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v most-â—itly_o call_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n it_o be_v most_o worthy_a his_o divine_a nature_n and_o most_o consonant_a to_o true_a reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o order_n among_o those_o threâ—_n divine_a person_n and_o some_o solid_a ground_n for_o that_o order_n and_o since_o all_o order_n among_o more_o must_v begin_v from_o some_o one_o or_o some_o first_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o or_o beginning_n of_o that_o order_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n beginning_n must_v be_v transfer_v to_o god_n or_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v god_n provide_v it_o can_v be_v do_v
without_o attribute_v to_o he_o any_o imperfection_n which_o wave_v our_o proof_n bring_v hereafter_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v even_o hence_o incredible_a it_o shall_v â—ince_n as_o be_v now_o show_v and_o will_v far_o appear_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o first_o or_o some_o beginning_n among_o they_o and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o attribute_v any_o imperfection_n to_o god._n 2._o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o this_o plain_a reason_n far_a evince_n because_o since_o we_o can_v name_v they_o all_o at_o once_o we_o must_v in_o recount_v they_o forcibly_z name_z some_o one_o of_o they_o first_o nor_o can_v we_o give_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v this_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o consideration_n in_o that_o person_n itself_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v we_o do_v it_o without_o reason_n or_o name_v they_o at_o random_n 3._o it_o remain_v then_o to_o show_v which_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o first_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o put_v he_o first_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o first_o or_o principium_fw-la in_o that_o order_n 4._o reflect_v then_o on_o those_o relation_n of_o know_a and_o know_v we_o find_v that_o the_o fâ—rmer_a of_o these_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o know_v have_v the_o nature_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o object_n and_o the_o late_a there_o be_v no_o potentiality_n in_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o that_o our_o natural_a notion_n ascertain_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n proceed_v from_o the_o object_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o determine_v the_o indifferency_n of_o our_o know_a power_n by_o inform_v it_o and_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o as_o the_o school_n phrase_n it_o specify_v it_o whence_o abstract_v this_o way_n of_o produce_v knowledge_n in_o we_o from_o all_o potentiality_n and_o causality_n as_o be_v most_o â—it_a and_o only_o apply_v to_o god_n what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o object_n in_o the_o be_v of_o which_o in_o our_o understanding_n knowledge_n do_v necessary_o consist_v we_o must_v rational_o conceive_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o knowledge_n or_o as_o know_v himself_o do_v procee_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o object_n or_o as_o know_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o late_a be_v the_o origin_n principium_fw-la or_o first_o of_o those_o three_o person_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o love_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o order_n of_o our_o natural_a notion_n necessary_o presuppose_v the_o other_o two_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v account_v the_o three_o 5._o for_o in_o regard_n there_o can_v be_v no_o adequate_a or_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o and_o that_o all_o other_o do_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v equal_o argumentative_a to_o say_v that_o his_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v divine_a proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o a_o object_n as_o it_o be_v that_o our_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n do_v proceed_v from_o nasural_a object_n since_o according_a to_o our_o most_o natural_a and_o necessary_a notion_n it_o as_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o god_n knowledge_n be_v therefore_o divine_a because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v god_n as_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v therefore_o natural_a because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v of_o natural_a notion_n or_o mathematical_a because_o it_o have_v for_o its_o object_n those_o notion_n which_o be_v mathematical_a nay_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a nonsense_n to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a or_o assign_v any_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o so_o evident_o consonant_a it_o be_v to_o true_a reason_n and_o to_o our_o natural_a notion_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n even_o though_o divine_a do_v proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o object_n be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o conceive_v in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o notion_n which_o we_o use_v when_o we_o say_v god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o or_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o origin_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o consequent_o of_o divine_a love_n 6._o to_o explicate_v this_o yet_o more_o full_o and_o to_o clear_v our_o natural_a notion_n of_o know_v let_v we_o reflect_v on_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o confession_n nos_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la fecisti_fw-la videmus_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la tu_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la vides_fw-la ea_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o see_v or_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v because_o they_o be_v but_o when_o thou_o see_v they_o thy_o see_v they_o make_v they_o be_v these_o last_o word_n show_v that_o when_o any_o create_v be_v proceed_v from_o god_n his_o understanding_n do_v begin_v that_o affair_n and_o by_o know_v it_o make_v they_o be_v or_o create_v they_o but_o in_o all_o other_o case_n our_o knowledge_n come_v from_o the_o be_v of_o the_o object_n it_o be_v then_o this_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o explicate_v which_o be_v our_o natural_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o transfer_v this_o to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o his_o knowledge_n come_v from_o the_o object_n or_o else_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o it_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n god_n know_v himself_o nor_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v so_o certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v conceive_v this_o knowledge_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v god._n wherefore_o it_o be_v even_o hence_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n begin_v from_o the_o object_n or_o be_v originize_v by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o knower_n as_o such_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v whence_o follow_v that_o this_o priority_n of_o order_n speak_v of_o above_o must_v be_v a_o priority_n of_o origin_n and_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o principiation_n to_o what_o be_v principiate_v or_o proceed_v from_o it_o nor_o do_v this_o kind_n of_o priority_n put_v any_o imperfection_n or_o less_o perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o know_v more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o know_v because_o it_o be_v equal_o essential_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o correlate_n consider_v they_o pure_o as_o relate_v as_o be_v our_o case_n shall_v more_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o than_o that_o the_o other_o shall_v depend_v on_o it._n last_o since_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n god_n know_v himself_o both_o the_o correlate_n be_v god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o perfection_n imaginable_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o god_n as_o know_v or_o as_o knower_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n imperfect_a notwithstanding_o the_o priority_n of_o origin_n between_o they_o since_o this_o priority_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o most_o perfect_a notion_n of_o know_v which_o necessitate_v that_o the_o knowledge_n must_v proceed_v or_o be_v originize_v from_o the_o object_n know_v as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 5._o 7._o but_o to_o put_v it_o pass_v contest_v that_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o allow_v that_o knowledge_n be_v thus_o originize_v from_o the_o object_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o less_o perfection_n in_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o we_o lay_v this_o position_n viz._n that_o the_o deity_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a where_o ever_o the_o deity_n be_v there_o must_v also_o be_v all_o the_o perfection_n imaginable_a since_o then_o when_o we_o say_v god_n know_v himself_o both_o the_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v be_v god_n there_o be_v find_v in_o each_o of_o they_o all_o the_o absolute_a attribute_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o connotate_n of_o infinite_a annex_v to_o they_o that_o be_v all_o imaginable_a perfection_n be_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o moreover_o among_o those_o attribute_n self-existence_n be_v one_o if_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o attribute_n and_o not_o rather_o as_o metaphysic_n demonstrate_v according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n whence_o all_o his_o divine_a attribute_n according_a to_o our_o way_n of_o discourse_v spring_n since_o than_o self-existence_n be_v find_v in_o both_o and_o the_o notion_n of_o self-existence_n bar_v all_o
imperfection_n or_o dependence_n in_o be_v and_o all_o the_o â—orts_n of_o other_o priority_n but_o that_o of_o origin_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v imperfect_a or_o dependent_a on_o the_o other_o again_o since_o it_o be_v equal_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v and_o god_n can_v be_v know_v without_o a_o knower_n if_o this_o method_n of_o object_v be_v allowable_a where_o both_o be_v infinite_a we_o may_v with_o equal_a reason_n say_v that_o the_o first_o person_n who_o be_v the_o divine_a object_n know_v depend_v on_o the_o second_o as_o that_o the_o second_o who_o be_v divine_a knowledge_n depend_v on_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n that_o relationes_fw-la mutuo_fw-la se_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o auferunt_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o other_o since_o mutual_a dependence_n as_o to_o the_o same_o common_a notion_n be_v direct_a nonsense_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v that_o this_o principiation_n or_o origination_n do_v not_o formal_o respect_v the_o deity_n itself_o or_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la any_o more_o in_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o deity_n as_o relate_v that_o be_v the_o divine_a personality_n wherefore_o the_o relation_n by_o prelim._n x._o xi_o not_o be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o but_o identify_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o refer_v can_v out_o of_o their_o formal_a notion_n add_v any_o new_a perfection_n unto_o it_o especial_o since_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la express_v by_o the_o absolute_a word_n god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a relation_n have_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o they_o all._n 8._o from_o this_o discourse_n we_o see_v how_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o relation_n that_o be_v the_o relation_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o all_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v constitute_v by_o those_o relation_n be_v in_o that_o one_o deity_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o withal_o how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o they_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o very_a term_n god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o which_o though_o mysterious_a to_o the_o rude_a and_o unelevated_a conception_n of_o vulgar_a discourser_n be_v notwithstanding_o as_o have_v be_v show_v if_o we_o take_v each_o single_a consideration_n of_o it_o asunder_o by_o our_o abstractive_a or_o natural_a way_n of_o conceive_v and_o discourse_n upon_o each_o of_o they_o distinct_o or_o as_o thus_o apart_v be_v perfect_o consonant_a to_o reason_n work_v upon_o our_o natural_a notion_n 9_o we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o name_n this_o first_o and_o second_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n know_v and_o knower_n be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o lie_v these_o position_n viz._n that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o they_o both_o be_v live_v or_o rather_o essential_o life_n and_o consequent_o those_o two_o person_n in_o who_o the_o godhead_n be_v must_v be_v live_v also_o next_o knowledge_n can_v be_v otherwise_o conceive_v but_o to_o come_v or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v procee_v from_o the_o object_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o person_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o first_o three_o the_o divinity_n communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o knower_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n know_v himself_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o conjoin_v with_o it_o spiritual_o or_o intellectual_o now_o if_o we_o spell_v these_o necessary_a truth_n together_o all_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n god_n know_v himself_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o compound_v and_o not_o bare_o imply_v but_o full_o express_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o son_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o second_o person_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a person_n proceed_v from_o a_o live_a person_n who_o nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v conjoin_v with_o he_o or_o remain_v in_o he_o whence_o follow_v that_o his_o correlate_n must_v proper_o and_o necessary_o be_v call_v a_o father_z and_o last_o that_o the_o procession_n of_o he_o from_o his_o father_n can_v therefore_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n or_o word_n which_o we_o have_v that_o can_v â—it_n it_o but_o that_o of_o generation_n 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o particular_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o come_v to_o be_v our_o master_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a law_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v sapientia_fw-la patris_fw-la or_o verbum_fw-la because_o know_v do_v intellectual_o speak_v or_o express_v the_o divine_a nature_n know_v by_o he_o as_o our_o conception_n or_o verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la do_v the_o thing_n or_o truth_n we_o conceive_v hence_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v deus_fw-mi de_fw-fr deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la deus_fw-la verus_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la because_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la the_o godhead_n be_v in_o both_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v precise_o a_o knower_n be_v originize_v from_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v own_o object_n hence_o last_o because_o of_o the_o common_a nature_n in_o both_o and_o the_o proceed_v of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o be_v call_v imago_fw-la patris_fw-la figura_fw-la substantiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o such_o expression_n be_v exact_o verify_v by_o the_o principle_n here_o lay_v and_o our_o consonant_a deduction_n from_o they_o 11._o since_o then_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n and_o son_n aâ—e_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la express_v by_o the_o absolute_a word_n god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_v but_o necessary_a that_o those_o notion_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_o such_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v imagine_v wherefore_o since_o son_n among_o we_o do_v proceed_v from_o their_o father_n according_a to_o specifical_a likeness_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v most_o become_a god_n infinite_a perfection_n and_o his_o most_o ultimate_o determihe_v essence_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n itself_o that_o his_o coeternal_a son_n shall_v proceed_v from_o his_o eternal_a father_n according_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a identity_n of_o nature_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o selfsame_a numerical_a nature_n wherefore_o this_o divine_a procession_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v explicate_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o specifical_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v be_v common_a to_o more_o individual_n for_o the_o species_n do_v necessary_o imply_v some_o potentiality_n though_o the_o genus_fw-la do_v more_o and_o be_v determinable_a as_o be_v say_v by_o difference_n which_o be_v intrinsical_a in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o be_v prove_v do_v constitute_v formal_o more_o entia_fw-la that_o be_v more_o thing_n which_o have_v diverse_a essence_n all_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o ought_v any_o composition_n of_o such_o superior_a or_o potential_a notion_n be_v transfer_v to_o god._n and_o much_o less_o since_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la however_o it_o be_v predicate_v of_o more_o particular_n in_o the_o manner_n explicate_v above_o have_v in_o itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o infinite_a self-existence_n the_o utmost_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o substance_n and_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o pure_a actuality_n more_o perfect_o one_o singular_a absolute_a be_v than_o any_o suppositum_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la be_v or_o can_v be_v among_o we_o creature_n 12._o and_o the_o same_o partly_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o three_o particular_a verify_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o b._n trinity_n for_o since_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o the_o word_n himself_o in_o the_o predicate_a of_o that_o proposition_n signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n loving_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n love_v as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v god._n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a term_n or_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o word_n there_o be_v another_o very_a peculiar_a reason_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o love_n which_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a and_o vulgar_a notion_n by_o which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o guide_v ourselves_o signify_v
to_o be_v spiritual_o unitive_a of_o the_o lover_n to_o the_o thing_n love_v our_o common_a unstudy_v thought_n and_o language_n give_v this_o to_o be_v true_a if_o two_o friend_n love_v one_o another_o dear_o all_o mankind_n use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o our_o b._n saviour_n pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o as_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v by_o mutual_a love_n it_o be_v impossible_a those_o word_n can_v there_o bear_v any_o other_o signification_n 13._o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o divine_a love_n which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o from_o the_o divine_a essence_n know_v that_o be_v the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o which_o consist_v essential_a truth_n that_o this_o truth_n be_v therefore_o god_n great_a good_a because_o this_o infinite_a truth_n be_v the_o best_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v intelligent_a or_o spiritual_a that_o because_o it_o do_v thus_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a object_n in_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n this_o three_o person_n do_v therefore_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n immediate_o and_o formal_o according_a to_o their_o distinct_a personality_n or_o relation_n and_o that_o therefore_o because_o no_o relation_n can_v be_v ground_v on_o another_o relation_n but_o can_v only_o refer_v what_o be_v absolute_a there_o can_v be_v no_o reciprocal_a opposite_a or_o distinct_a relation_n of_o the_o divine_a object-known_a to_o the_o lover_n nor_o consequent_o any_o occasion_n of_o conceive_v a_o four_o person_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v that_o since_o love_v by_o §_o 12._o import_v a_o spiritual_a union_n or_o conjunction_n of_o the_o lover_n with_o that_o which_o it_o love_v therefore_o from_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n conjoin_v there_o must_v be_v some_o distinction_n between_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o ioyn'd-togeth_a since_o what_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o common_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o itself_o in_o any_o respect_n that_o be_v conjoin_v at_o all_o but_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v this_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o other_o two_o not_o according_a to_o likeness_n or_o identity_n of_o nature_n as_o do_v the_o son_n but_o it_o presuppose_v this_o likeness_n conformity_n agreeableness_n or_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o object_n as_o know_v and_o in_o the_o knower_n as_o know_v it_o for_o in_o this_o consist_v that_o great_a good_a call_v truth_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n and_o it_o be_v against_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n to_o conceive_v actual_a love_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o suppose_v to_o be_v wherefore_o this_o similitude_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a motive_n nor_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o divine_a love_n proceed_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o other_o two_o person_n according_a to_o their_o distinction_n of_o knower_n and_o know_v in_o which_o consist_v divine_a truth_n do_v integrate_a as_o it_o be_v that_o bonum_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o good_a which_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n the_o son_n therefore_o proceed_v from_o his_o father_n by_o have_v communicate_v to_o he_o the_o same_o form_n as_o it_o be_v or_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o object_n which_o formal_o constitute_v he_o a_o knower_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o a_o son_n the_o b._n spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o other_o person_n as_o they_o be_v a_o good_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o it_o affect_v spiritual_o cling_v to_o or_o embrace_n and_o so_o become_v or_o be_v actual_o unite_v or_o one_o with_o it_o the_o former_a according_a to_o our_o weak_a manner_n of_o conceive_v proceed_v as_o come_v from_o the_o object_n communicate_v itself_o to_o it_o the_o late_a by_o its_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o object_n and_o â—…oving_v it_o self_n forward_o to_o or_o rather_o in_o reality_n haâ—ing_v actual_o a_o union_n with_o it_o the_o former_a by_o â—ay_n of_o inform_v or_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n the_o late_a by_o enamour_v the_o divine_a will_n to_o pursue_v what_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o lover_n as_o such_o or_o rather_o in_o our_o case_n to_o enjoy_v it_o actual_o which_o expression_n though_o most_o beseem_a a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v yet_o it_o debar_v not_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o good_a enjoy_v and_o the_o enjoyer_n of_o it_o but_o oblige_v we_o to_o conceive_v they_o as_o thus_o distinct._n 14._o have_v thus_o declare_v the_o particularity_n or_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o order_n to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o manifest_v in_o the_o â—ext_a place_n what_o name_n and_o what_o effect_n be_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o we_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o our_o explication_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o language_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o mention_v a_o few_o chief_a one_o will_v hint_n to_o we_o the_o â—est_n 15._o since_o then_o be_v be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n so_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v communicate_v or_o to_o deserve_v love_n unless_o it_o be_v hence_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v just_o conceive_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o first_a person_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o son_n whence_o proceed_v as_o be_v now_o say_v the_o b._n spirit_n who_o be_v divine_a love_n hence_o also_o since_o every_o thing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o create_v be_v or_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n hence_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o a_o natural_a but_o less_o proper_a sense_n because_o he_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n since_o his_o only_a son_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o make_v himself_o in_o some_o sort_n our_o brother_n as_o also_o in_o a_o civil_a sense_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n as_o his_o heavenly_a providence_n do_v for_o all_o his_o creature_n not_o to_o speak_v how_o he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o we_o be_v re-generated_n by_o his_o grace_n give_v we_o free_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n who_o he_o send_v among_o we_o to_o that_o end_n 16._o what_o peculiar_a attribute_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n be_v declare_v above_o §_o 10._o i_o only_a remark_n here_o that_o when_o he_o be_v call_v verbum_fw-la the_o word_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o our_o verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la that_o be_v our_o conception_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o object_n in_o our_o know_a power_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n that_o imperfect_a form_n of_o speak_a truth_n interior_o which_o be_v find_v in_o mental_a proposition_n which_o affirm_v or_o deny_v for_o even_o in_o angel_n and_o separate_a soul_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v knowledge_n be_v above_o all_o composition_n of_o several_a notion_n of_o which_o proposition_n be_v make_v but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o divine_a object_n in_o which_o be_v essential_o all_o the_o metaphysical_a verity_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n be_v most_o express_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o knower_n of_o it_o that_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o very_a divine_a essence_n in_o which_o the_o most_o actual_a that_o be_v the_o most_o bright_a and_o most_o universal_a truth_n be_v communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v most_o exact_o in_o he_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n also_o that_o when_o he_o be_v call_v imago_fw-la patris_fw-la and_o such_o like_a some_o cartesian_a or_o other_o ideist_n catch_v at_o the_o word_n do_v not_o make_v â—im_a a_o mere_a picture_n or_o similitude_n of_o his_o father_n â—…d_o that_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o the_o very_a divine_a create_v essence_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o â—…t_o only_o some_o create_a similitude_n of_o it_o i_o must_v â—…nfess_v this_o suit_n well_o enough_o with_o the_o doctrine_n idea_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v spiritual_a pourâ—…itures_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v â—…d_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o that_o it_o suit_n â—…ither_o with_o reason_n or_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o show_v â—…s_n for_o how_o can_v mere_a fancy_n agree_v
with_o such_o sublime_a reality_n or_o erroneous_a foundation_n support_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o doubâ—…ers_n by_o give_v consonant_a and_o genuine_a explication_n of_o it_o 17._o the_o three_o person_n divine_a love_n be_v call_v 〈…〉_o comforter_n or_o strengthener_n because_o nothing_o more_o give_v our_o soul_n such_o strength_n to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n break_v through_o â—ll_a difficulty_n and_o press_v forward_o vigorous_o to_o atâ—ain_v our_o true_a end_n eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v â—he_n sight_n of_o god_n than_o do_v a_o ardent_a love_n of_o â—im_n which_o every_o thing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o â—â—culiar_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v not_o only_o by_o his_o common_a essence_n as_o be_v also_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o by_o the_o particularity_n of_o his_o person_n divine_a love_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a unction_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o anointâ—hose_v â—hose_z with_o oil_n who_o be_v to_o exert_v their_o strength_n 〈…〉_o any_o encounter_n or_o exercise_n to_o give_v their_o limb_n great_a force_n and_o agility_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v fire_n which_v in_o a_o ordinary_a metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o ardent_a love_n and_o thence_o he_o come_v down_o in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n because_o fire_n be_v the_o most_o active_a and_o pure_a body_n we_o have_v and_o in_o regard_n love_n do_v inflame_v the_o spirit_n to_o pursue_v the_o good_a we_o affectionate_o long_v for_o for_o this_o reason_n also_o he_o be_v call_v our_o spiritual_a life_n because_o life_n consist_v in_o selfmoving_a and_o nothing_o move_v we_o so_o efficacious_o as_o love_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o will_n that_o faculty_n that_o set_v all_o our_o inferior_a power_n on_o work_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v particular_o the_o spirit_n because_o as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o body_n give_v we_o all_o our_o natural_a motion_n so_o divine_a love_n his_o peculiar_a name_n and_o nature_n give_v we_o all_o our_o supernatural_a tendency_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o no_o external_n or_o interior_a action_n we_o perform_v do_v avail_v we_o or_o bring_v we_o the_o least_o step_v near_o our_o true_a end_n eternal_a happiness_n unless_o either_o out_o of_o a_o immediate_a or_o remote_a intention_n it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o that_o regard_n or_o intuitus_fw-la another_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v spirit_n which_o proper_o signify_v breath_n be_v because_o breath_n and_o life_n be_v in_o common_a speech_n equivalent_a while_o i_o breath_n and_o awhile_o i_o live_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n as_o have_v also_o to_o expire_v and_o to_o die_v last_o since_o heavenly_a love_n which_o divine_v call_v sanctify_v grace_n be_v our_o supernatural_a life_n which_o as_o be_v say_v the_o peculiar_a influence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n do_v as_o it_o be_v inspire_v or_o breath_n into_o our_o soul_n hence_o he_o be_v from_o this_o effect_n by_o a_o specifical_a appellation_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n for_o none_o can_v think_v he_o be_v call_v spirit_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n since_o this_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o imaginary_a action_n call_v spiration_n of_o which_o i_o must_v for_o my_o part_n confess_v i_o can_v make_v no_o conception_n nor_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v transfer_v to_o god._n 18._o i_o may_v perhaps_o incur_v some_o censure_n for_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v explicate_v by_o spiration_n of_o which_o word_n many_o great_a man_n have_v make_v use_n the_o best_a way_n to_o clear_v myself_o from_o affect_v singularity_n be_v to_o give_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o dislike_v it_o and_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o peer_n first_o faith_n as_o be_v show_v preliminary_n v._o must_v have_v be_v deliver_v in_o such_o language_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o signify_v our_o natural_a notion_n second_o hence_o though_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o learned_a man_n in_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n to_o make_v use_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o term_n of_o art_n which_o be_v current_n in_o school_n yet_o be_v it_o utter_o disallowable_a to_o use_v any_o which_o have_v not_o for_o its_o sense_n some_o natural_a notion_n of_o mankind_n otherwise_o it_o will_v blunder_v the_o explication_n instead_o of_o clear_v it_o three_o it_o be_v agree_v and_o most_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o no_o notion_n take_v from_o material_a being_n oughts_z to_o be_v transfer_v to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o spiritual_a one_o to_o which_o they_o be_v metaphosical_o apply_v in_o regard_n he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o a_o corporeal_a nature_n four_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a notion_n that_o respect_v the_o internal_a nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o be_v knowledge_n will_n and_o the_o object_n of_o these_o too_o last_o which_o determine_v their_o internal_a operation_n five_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o that_o seem_v proper_a to_o signify_v the_o procession_n of_o divine_a love_n by_o spiration_n not_o be_v for_o that_o if_o complete_a stay_v in_o its_o self_n as_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a notion_n nor_o can_v it_o respect_v any_o other_o notion_n conceivable_a in_o god_n otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o object_n not_o knowledge_n for_o that_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n and_o be_v complete_v in_o this_o that_o the_o object_n be_v such_o in_o the_o knower_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n whereas_o spiration_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o something_o transitive_a to_o another_o six_o it_o have_v too_o much_o of_o action_n in_o its_o formal_a notion_n which_o may_v hazard_v to_o breed_v a_o conceit_n of_o efficiency_n and_o effect_n and_o last_o because_o as_o apply_v here_o to_o signify_v a_o procession_n from_o father_n and_o son_n it_o can_v have_v no_o one_o notion_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v none_o for_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o they_o according_a to_o their_o personality_n that_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o know_v and_o as_o the_o knower_n of_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o notion_n common_a to_o thing_n know_v and_o knower_n which_o be_v so_o wide_o different_a be_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la disparate_a and_o contradistinct_a but_o be_v my_o dulness_n can_v comprehend_v what_o one_o notion_n the_o word_n spiration_n can_v signify_v since_o it_o can_v be_v univocal_o apply_v to_o both_o nor_o how_o it_o suit_n with_o our_o natural_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o spiritual_a nature_n nor_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v transfer_v to_o god_n which_o make_v i_o doubt_v that_o mere_o the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la apply_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o this_o recourse_n to_o spiration_n and_o not_o the_o notion_n of_o any_o virtue_n or_o operation_n which_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o of_o a_o spiritual_a be_v notwithstanding_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o great_a divine_n have_v some_o good_a meaning_n in_o it_o though_o it_o colour_v not_o with_o my_o thought_n nay_o that_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o i_o do_v though_o perhaps_o i_o do_v more_o nice_o â—ift_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n in_o handle_v such_o a_o delicate_a point_n than_o they_o do_v and_o the_o same_o i_o doubt_v not_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o learned_a writer_n who_o have_v of_o late_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n various_o of_o which_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a do_v very_o frivolous_o make_v great_a brag_v and_o hope_v to_o get_v some_o advantage_n by_o it_o i_o say_v very_o frivolous_o for_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n itself_o abstract_n from_o all_o explication_n and_o stand_v firm_a on_o its_o own_o ground_n divine_a revelation_n though_o both_o they_o i_o and_o other_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o fall_v short_a in_o explicate_v it_o right_a in_o every_o particular_a thus_o much_o concern_v the_o name_n and_o peculiar_a attribute_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o congruous_a reason_n why_o we_o apply_v such_o attribute_n to_o each_o 19_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v above_o concern_v these_o appropriation_n in_o the_o perform_v different_a effect_n belong_v to_o the_o particular_a notion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v genius_n of_o each_o person_n as_o such_o whenever_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o produce_v any_o effect_n in_o his_o creature_n the_o whole_a trinity_n concur_v to_o that_o action_n for_o since_o nothing_o can_v work_v but_o it_o must_v have_v the_o be_v or_o essence_n
proper_a to_o its_o self_n nor_o act_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o will_n the_o notion_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o act_v nor_o can_v a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v act_n without_o know_v what_o and_o how_o to_o act_n both_o the_o eternal_a father_n son_n and_o spirit_n must_v all_o concur_v to_o every_o such_o action_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o that_o which_o pass_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la or_o within_o the_o deity_n itself_o because_o of_o their_o relative_n distinction_n and_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o for_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o repeat_v so_o oft_o what_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n god_n precise_o as_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o as_o know_v beget_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v essential_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o best_a perfection_n or_o good_a of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v that_o adequate_a object_n from_o which_o divine_a love_n proceed_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o god_n essence_n be_v self-existence_n which_o be_v infinite_o actual_a and_o infinite_o intelligible_a or_o rather_o infinite_o know_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n self-exists_a by_o the_o father_n know_v itself_o by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o love_v it_o self_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v divine_a love_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o case_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o will_v exalt_v god_n infinite_o above_o his_o creature_n for_o since_o creature_n do_v exist_v by_o a_o existence_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o they_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o their_o power_n by_o which_o they_o operate_v be_v in_o the_o line_n of_o quality_n or_o be_v accident_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o fit_v that_o god_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v accidental_a but_o the_o most_o refine_a or_o sublime_v notion_n of_o substance_n shall_v exercise_v his_o own_o essence_n upon_o himself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v a_o substantial_a notion_n that_o be_v a_o person_n by_o and_o in_o which_o that_o particular_a to_o which_o be_v special_o appropriate_v divine_a essence_n shall_v exist_v and_o instead_o of_o power_n which_o be_v accident_n shall_v have_v particular_a substance_n or_o person_n by_o which_o he_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v above_o god_n self-exists_a or_o be_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n know_v himself_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o love_v himself_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect_n viii_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o plurality_n of_o person_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o less_o perfect_o simple_a in_o its_o self_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v more_o or_o in_o more_o respect_n one_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o not_o be_v this_o plurality_n of_o person_n 1._o what_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n most_o pretend_v to_o fear_v be_v that_o this_o tenet_n do_v prejudice_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o though_o it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o have_v not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o difficulty_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o their_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o give_v this_o point_n a_o far_o clear_v though_o it_o wrong_v the_o method_n of_o discourse_v by_o make_v repetition_n in_o which_o i_o sometime_o indulge_v myself_o to_o inculcate_v it_o better_o to_o my_o reader_n by_o their_o see_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o divers_a and_o several_a occasion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n talon_n to_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o every_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o connected_a discourse_n without_o need_v to_o be_v reminded_n of_o it_o 2._o but_o first_o i_o complain_v that_o these_o objecter_n confound_v themselves_o by_o not_o distinguish_v clear_o their_o own_o conception_n and_o therefore_o neither_o we_o nor_o themselves_o know_v well_o what_o it_o be_v they_o will_v be_v at_o let_v we_o try_v then_o if_o we_o can_v unravel_v their_o thought_n which_o they_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o perplex_v can_v they_o deny_v that_o god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v not_o for_o this_o make_v god_n less_o perfect_a than_o a_o creature_n though_o as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o or_o what_o consequence_n follow_v from_o it_o notwithstanding_o as_o be_v show_v this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n on_o which_o all_o true_a explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v build_v can_v they_o deny_v that_o this_o grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v we_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o knower_n and_o object_n know_v as_o also_o the_o lover_n and_o thing_n love_v the_o very_a word_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_o equivalent_a to_o what_o they_o have_v grant_v will_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o under_o all_o the_o notion_n whatever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o those_o relative_n and_o contradistinct_a name_n or_o word_n it_o be_v equal_o against_o common_a sense_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n himself_o be_v not_o mean_v god_n which_o be_v self-evident_a can_v they_o say_v that_o knower_n and_o know_v lover_n and_o love_v be_v not_o distinct_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n opposite_a notion_n all_o mankind_n will_v laugh_v at_o they_o and_o every_o junior_a sophister_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o predicament_n of_o relation_n will_v hiss_v they_o can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o verify_v those_o distinct_a notion_n or_o that_o we_o say_v false_a when_o we_o attribute_v they_o to_o god_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o can_v they_o say_v that_o though_o god_n verify_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o in_o god_n this_o be_v pure_a nonsense_n for_o first_o these_o distinct_a notion_n or_o attribute_n be_v not_o extrinsical_a denomination_n but_o most_o intrinsical_a and_o even_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a attribute_n next_o if_o those_o notion_n do_v most_o formal_o import_v distinction_n and_o there_o be_v in_o god_n that_o which_o verify_v they_o there_o be_v what_o verify_v distinction_n in_o god._n may_v they_o not_o then_o with_o equal_a reason_n say_v that_o gold_n verify_v the_o notion_n of_o yellow_a and_o heavy_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o yellowness_n or_o weightiness_n in_o gold_n can_v they_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v distinction_n in_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n or_o under_o any_o respect_n make_v god_n distinct_a this_o be_v to_o call_v self_n evidence_n in_o question_n and_o arraign_v first_o principle_n for_o be_v it_o not_o self-known_a that_o a_o form_n or_o abstract_a notion_n can_v be_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v make_v and_o denominate_v it_o such_o as_o itself_o be_v and_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o whiteness_n may_v be_v in_o a_o wall_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v it_o white_a or_o humanity_n in_o a_o thing_n and_o not_o make_v it_o a_o man_n as_o that_o distinction_n be_v in_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v it_o distinct_a can_v they_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n beside_o substance_n to_o distinguish_v that_o be_v will_v they_o put_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o â—s_v a_o accident_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v not-self-existent_a it_o be_v impâ—â—â—ble_a to_o pretend_v it_o can_v they_o say_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o substance_n do_v not_o particularize_v it_o or_o â—ake_v distinct_a substance_n how_o can_v they_o distinction_n wherever_o it_o be_v must_v make_v something_o or_o other_o distinct_a and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o distinguish_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v only_a substance_n for_o it_o to_o affect_v it_o must_v put_v distinct_a or_o particular_a substance_n and_o this_o as_o evident_o as_o if_o a_o quantitative_a thing_n be_v distinguish_v it_o must_v make_v distinct_a or_o more_o quanta_fw-la will_v they_o say_v these_o distinct_a substance_n they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o intelligent_a be_v not_o to_o be_v â—alled_v person_n they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o let_v we_o know_v their_o reason_n and_o withal_o to_o assign_v we_o some_o other_o name_n by_o which_o three_o such_o substance_n ought_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v i_o wish_v then_o we_o know_v where_o their_o difficulty_n pinch_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v half_o persuade_v a_o uncharitable_a man_n that_o their_o reason_n ail_v nothing_o when_o it_o know_v not_o whereabouts_o it_o be_v hurt_v whence_o will_v follow_v that_o
they_o finite_a be_v infinite_o short_a of_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n or_o goodness_n 5._o again_o fecundity_n bear_v in_o its_o natural_a notion_n a_o very_a high_a perfection_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o live_a creature_n when_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o consummate_a pitch_n in_o their_o respective_a nature_n be_v fruitful_a or_o prolific_a that_o be_v be_v apt_a to_o produce_v another_o of_o their_o own_o kind_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n when_o they_o come_v to_o know_v be_v say_v to_o conceive_v and_o our_o knowledge_n be_v call_v conception_n though_o few_o reflect_v on_o the_o word_n or_o the_o analogy_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o verbum_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a mind_n or_o to_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o son_n only_o our_o conception_n of_o natural_a object_n be_v imperfect_a and_o never_o arrive_v at_o their_o utmost_a perfection_n till_o 〈…〉_o see_v they_o in_o the_o first_o cause_n since_o then_o these_o arâ—_n some_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o their_o several_a way_n 〈…〉_o most_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v transfer_v the_o notion_n of_o fecundity_n too_o to_o god_n to_o who_o â—â—_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v all_o sort_n of_o perfection_n after_o they_o be_v strip_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o from_o their_o limitedness_n which_o necessary_o accompany_v all_o finite_a being_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v above_o 6._o as_o for_o his_o communicate_v his_o whole_a divine_a essence_n whence_o in_o discourse_n with_o no_o small_a man_n among_o the_o deist_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o all_o its_o attribute_n to_o the_o son_n he_o can_v leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o objection_n proceed_v from_o most_o profound_a and_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o master_n may_v communicate_v all_o his_o knowledge_n to_o his_o scholar_n or_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o make_v he_o as_o learned_a as_o himself_o do_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o he_o have_v empty_v or_o disfurnish_v himself_o of_o his_o whole_a stock_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v become_v now_o a_o ignorant_a dunce_n but_o speak_v of_o object_n which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o point_n even_o material_a object_n lose_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o be_v know_v suppose_v i_o can_v penetrate_v so_o thorough_o the_o individuate_a complexion_n of_o accident_n of_o such_o a_o body_n in_o nature_n so_o that_o i_o comprehend_v every_o minute_n consideration_n that_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o it_o will_v that_o body_n be_v ever_o the_o worse_o or_o diminish_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o know_v or_o understand_v i_o desire_v those_o weak_a reasoner_n to_o consider_v that_o as_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v above_o quantity_n so_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o material_a being_n nor_o in_o discourse_v of_o they_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v our_o measure_n â—…om_o such_o predicate_v or_o say_n as_o we_o use_v when_o â—e_v speak_v of_o body_n rather_o divisible_a and_o indiâ—…sible_a which_o be_v their_o difference_n that_o constitute_v â—…em_n be_v contradictory_n whatever_o conception_n â—…e_v make_v of_o the_o one_o the_o quite_o opposite_a must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o except_v only_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o common_a genus_fw-la ens_fw-la in_o which_o and_o which_o only_o they_o do_v boâ—h_n of_o they_o agree_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v defalkt_v from_o they_o by_o their_o communicate_v themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o lose_v any_o thing_n even_o by_o actiag_n upon_o body_n the_o nerve_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v not_o overstrained_a nor_o their_o spirit_n spend_v by_o change_a or_o alter_a they_o nor_o be_v spiritual_a object_n impair_v by_o their_o be_v thus_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v prodigious_o weak_a to_o object_v this_o in_o our_o case_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o god_n know_v himself_o and_o where_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v so_o unless_o those_o gentleman_n think_v that_o the_o word_n himself_o in_o that_o speech_n do_v not_o signify_v god_n or_o else_o they_o conceit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o worse_o by_o know_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a for_o in_o such_o nonsense_n as_o this_o all_o their_o objection_n against_o the_o most_o b._n trinity_n when_o drive_v home_o to_o their_o principle_n will_v be_v find_v to_o terminate_v 7._o though_o i_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v both_o here_o and_o indeed_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o assert_v and_o manifest_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o distinction_n or_o plurality_n of_o person_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o prejudice_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v one_o consideration_n more_o which_o will_v much_o surprise_v the_o anti-trinitarians_a and_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o most_o strange_a paradox_n which_o be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v violate_v by_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n that_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a regard_n better_a strengthen_v by_o that_o position_n to_o show_v which_o i_o premise_v this_o lemma_n that_o that_o unity_n be_v best_a which_o be_v every_o manner_n of_o way_n such_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o whence_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o complete_a unity_n in_o all_o regard_v aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o godhead_n wherefore_o since_o it_o have_v be_v by_o so_o many_o demonstration_n quote_v and_o relate_v to_o above_o prove_v i_o hope_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o confute_v that_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o nature_n know_v even_o though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o material_a or_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o that_o of_o the_o knower_n must_v out_o of_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o be_v know_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o knower_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o likewise_o since_o our_o natural_a notion_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o love_n be_v spiritual_o unitive_a of_o the_o lover_n with_o the_o thing_n love_v and_o these_o way_n of_o make_v the_o divine_a nature_n one_o with_o itself_o be_v clear_o different_a from_o that_o of_o be_v a_o infinite_a actuality_n of_o be_v whence_o we_o deduce_v god_n metaphysical_a unity_n in_o our_o three_o book_n of_o our_o transnatural_a philosophy_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o deity_n have_v not_o be_v in_o so_o many_o respect_v one_o have_v he_o not_o per_n impossible_a know_a and_o love_a himself_o that_o be_v have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n by_o which_o only_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o deduce_v wherefore_o since_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a unity_n to_o be_v infinite_o and_o consequent_o every_o way_n such_o even_o out_o of_o this_o very_a consideration_n seclude_v all_o other_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n sect_n ix_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o forego_n explication_n recapitulated_n 1._o to_o sum_n up_o the_o precedent_a explication_n in_o short_a since_o god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o do_v verify_v both_o knower_n and_o know_v lover_n and_o love_v wherefore_o since_o each_o of_o these_o pair_n of_o notion_n they_o be_v relative_o opposite_a have_v unavoidable_o some_o distinction_n in_o they_o and_o be_v verify_v of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v necessary_o some_o distinction_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n again_o since_o these_o notion_n which_o be_v verify_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v extrinsical_a denomination_n be_v real_o in_o he_o be_v distinct_a and_o not_o common_a notion_n to_o many_o but_o each_o of_o they_o singular_a in_o its_o self_n they_o must_v be_v particular_n to_o which_o the_o word_n god_n be_v common_a and_o in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o predicate_v of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o god_n in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o distinct_a particular_n as_o appear_v far_o because_o this_o predication_n be_v make_v by_o the_o copula_fw-la est_fw-fr which_o identify_v those_o particular_n with_o the_o common_a predicate_v god_n that_o be_v signify_v these_o distinct_a particular_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o apply_v to_o it_o outward_o by_o our_o false_a or_o untoward_a manner_n of_o conceive_v it_o but_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o divine_a nature_n true_o conceive_a also_o since_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n god_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v all_o perfection_n in_o it_o in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v of_o which_o to_o be_v subsistent_a or_o a_o suppositum_fw-la be_v one_o we_o must_v
be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v not_o only_o common_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o other_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a suppositum_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la which_o be_v verify_v of_o all_o those_o particular_n and_o since_o it_o can_v be_v verify_v or_o predicate_v of_o they_o as_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n because_o these_o do_v necessary_o include_v indetermination_n and_o potentiality_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n pure_a actuality_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v predicate_v of_o they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o generical_a or_o specifical_a but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o a_o notion_n which_o be_v in_o one_o line_n be_v predicate_v of_o such_o notion_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v formal_o in_o another_o 2._o these_o particular_n can_v be_v but_o three_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o conjugation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o mutual_o opposite_a relation_n because_o divine_a love_n ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v or_o be_v connatural_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o infinite_a truth_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o from_o infinite_a or_o divine_a truth_n know_v in_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o divine_a love_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o other_o particular_n formal_o according_a to_o their_o relation_n whence_o no_o correlation_n can_v be_v from_o those_o other_o person_n to_o divine_a love_n which_o thus_o proceed_v from_o they_o because_o relation_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o which_o it_o refer_v or_o relate_v it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o whatever_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o relation_n or_o relate_v must_v be_v some_o absolute_a notion_n and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v relative_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o correlation_n where_o the_o immediate_a ground_n be_v a_o relative_n itself_o 3._o these_o three_o distinct_a particular_n verify_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o true_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v person_n because_o â—here_o be_v no_o accident_n in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particularise_v but_o his_o substance_n and_o particular_n â—n_v a_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v proper_o call_v â—_z there_o be_v therefore_o three_o person_n in_o god._n among_o which_o since_o knowledge_n formal_o proceed_v from_o a_o object_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o both_o the_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v and_o to_o communicate_v a_o live_a nature_n to_o another_o live_v particular_a be_v to_o generate_v hence_o this_o procession_n be_v true_o call_v generation_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a object_n know_v from_o which_o divine_a knowledge_n thus_o proceed_v be_v true_o though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n call_v a_o father_z and_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n a_o son_n and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o origin_n because_o knowledge_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o object_n and_o not_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n unless_o that_o knowledge_n make_v it_o to_o be_v or_o create_v it_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v creature_n the_o three_o person_n be_v proper_o call_v divine_a love_n because_o love_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v our_o great_a and_o most_o connatural_a good_a perfect_o and_o express_o know_v or_o as_o we_o phrase_v it_o conceit_v or_o full_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o now_o the_o great_a good_a of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v essential_a truth_n which_o as_o be_v say_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n know_v himself_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o divine_a object_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a knower_n by_o which_o be_v see_v however_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v divine_a love_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o wherefore_o since_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o oftrecited_a word_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o explication_n the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la express_v by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o it_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o this_o infinite_o hence_o all_o the_o three_o person_n have_v the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la or_o the_o godhead_n in_o they_o be_v coeternal_a co-omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o every_o respect_n coequal_a as_o be_v express_v in_o ihe_a creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n whence_o all_o objection_n of_o their_o be_v before_o one_o another_o for_o some_o time_n or_o some_o instant_a as_o also_o of_o dependence_n on_o one_o another_o and_o all_o distinction_n in_o nature_n or_o imagine_a plurality_n of_o god_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n last_o hence_o all_o pretend_a argument_n take_v from_o fancy_n for_o from_o true_a reason_n none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v draw_v be_v by_o the_o respective_a part_n of_o this_o explication_n show_v to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o either_o answer_v or_o else_o forestall_v and_o prevent_v 5._o if_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a have_v any_o objection_n in_o their_o quiver_n i_o have_v set_v they_o here_o a_o fair_a mark_n at_o which_o they_o may_v level_v they_o they_o may_v see_v here_o that_o i_o do_v not_o wrap_v my_o discourse_n in_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n but_o i_o distinguish_v my_o notion_n as_o exact_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o draw_v my_o conclusion_n consequent_o nor_o have_v i_o any_o deduction_n which_o be_v nor_o ground_v on_o principle_n but_o i_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v any_o opposition_n which_o be_v not_o build_v on_o faney_n take_v from_o material_a being_n which_o be_v too_o grof_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o god_n and_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o be_v transfer_v in_o their_o rude_a sense_n to_o so_o sublime_a a_o majesty_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o perfect_a ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o their_o operation_n the_o main_a distinction_n between_o which_o and_o body_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o body_n be_v divisible_a entitite_n can_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o matter_n suppose_v but_o their_o own_o accident_n or_o mode_n which_o determine_v the_o matter_n thus_o or_o thus_o and_o thence_o make_v it_o this_o or_o the_o other_o individuum_fw-la so_o that_o a_o corporeal_a suppositum_fw-la or_o thing_n can_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o its_o own_o intrinsical_a modes_n which_o have_v no_o be_v but_o its_o a_o spiritual_a be_v which_o be_v so_o far_o superior_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o its_o difference_n indivisible_a which_o be_v of_o a_o contradictory_n nature_n to_o it_o can_v therefore_o by_o its_o proper_a operation_n know_v have_v all_o other_o essence_n or_o nature_n in_o it_o beside_o its_o own_o and_o engraft_v they_o as_o it_o be_v on_o its_o stoek_n of_o be_v and_o in_o such_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o former_a that_o as_o they_o be_v in_o it_o they_o be_v no_o part_n or_o proper_a mode_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n itself_o nor_o any_o intrinsical_a accident_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v there_o formal_o as_o other_o or_o as_o distinct_a from_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o dependent_a on_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o know_v they_o for_o their_o be_v as_o be_v the_o corporeal_a modes_n on_o their_o subject_n but_o they_o have_v a_o proper_a be_v of_o their_o own_o out_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o independent_o on_o it_o so_o likewise_o when_o they_o have_v a_o act_n of_o love_n they_o have_v a_o propension_n tendency_n or_o pant_v after_o the_o object_n of_o that_o love_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o attainment_n or_o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v another_o or_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o themselves_o so_o that_o even_o when_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o soul_n know_v and_o love_v its_o self_n they_o must_v in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o be_v distinct_a from_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o love_n as_o the_o very_a word_n object_n do_v evidence_n and_o as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o knower_n and_o know_v lover_n and_o love_v only_o because_o as_o be_v show_v above_o in_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o self-being_n this_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o love_n be_v accidental_a to_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o even_o their_o existence_n which_o this_o knowledge_n and_o love_n presuppose_v be_v extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o their_o essence_n therefore_o this_o distinction_n
which_o self-knowledge_n and_o self-love_n make_v in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o those_o relation_n can_v make_v distinction_n in_o their_o substance_n whereas_o in_o god_n in_o who_o essence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o accident_n nor_o any_o thing_n accidental_a but_o pure_o substance_n self-knowledge_n and_o self-love_n must_v necessary_o distinguish_v and_o consequent_o particularize_v the_o substance_n and_o hence_o particular_n of_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v intelligent_a be_v in_o proper_a speech_n call_v person_n it_o oblige_v we_o to_o put_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 6._o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o i_o be_o inconsistent_a with_o myself_o while_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o only_o his_o substance_n be_v particularise_v whence_o we_o infer_v plurality_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o we_o put_v relation_n in_o god_n which_o be_v a_o accident_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o do_v not_o put_v relation_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_a by_o we_o and_o that_o as_o we_o conceive_v he_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a notion_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v or_o speak_v of_o he_o otherwise_o to_o the_o objection_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o we_o do_v not_o transfer_v the_o notion_n of_o relation_n to_o god_n without_o strip_v it_o first_o of_o its_o imperfection_n which_o be_v to_o inhere_o in_o god_n as_o in_o its_o subject_a or_o as_o a_o mode_n of_o it_o which_o imply_v potentiality_n in_o the_o subject_a and_o dependence_n on_o it_o in_o the_o form_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o relation_n mere_o as_o relation_n do_v add_v no_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n to_o that_o on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o which_o have_v a_o absolute_a notion_n as_o likeness_n between_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v white_a add_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o the_o least_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n to_o their_o absolute_a notion_n that_o be_v it_o make_v neither_o of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o white_a wherefore_o the_o relation_n in_o god_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o which_o ground_n these_o relation_n nor_o be_v this_o peculiar_a in_o the_o relative_n notion_n we_o apply_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n justice_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o attribute_n be_v quality_n in_o we_o and_o express_v as_o such_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o have_v their_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v as_o accident_n dignify_v to_o be_v several_a inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o sect_n x._o of_o what_o vast_a importance_n and_o most_o efficacious_a influence_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o christian_a life_n and_o to_o the_o raise_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n towards_o heaven_n 1._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a will_v complain_v sad_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o barbarous_o uncharitable_a for_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o society_n excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n so_o many_o well-meaning_a person_n who_o embrace_v their_o sentiment_n they_o will_v ask_v why_o the_o deny_v a_o tenet_n which_o be_v mere_o speculative_a shall_v be_v so_o heinous_o take_v and_o severe_o resent_v they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o liken_v church-governor_n to_o those_o hotheaded_a school-divines_a who_o all-to-be-heretick_n those_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v their_o opinion_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n do_v sincere_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o they_o will_v profess_v they_o do_v from_o their_o heart_n hold_v and_o intend_v no_o more_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v require_v be_v not_o this_o enough_o will_v they_o say_v for_o salvation_n must_v the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v and_o shatter_v to_o piece_n charity_n and_o church-communion_n be_v violate_v in_o the_o height_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o speculative_a tenet_n which_o however_o it_o may_v please_v some_o can_v suit_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o very_a few_o perhaps_o none_o if_o they_o will_v but_o lay_v aside_o their_o customary_a belief_n which_o education_n and_o not_o judgement_n have_v give_v they_o and_o set_v themselves_o serious_o to_o reflect_v how_o uncouth_a it_o be_v to_o their_o reason_n and_o how_o utter_o unuseful_a ineffectual_a and_o of_o no_o influence_n at_o all_o it_o be_v to_o good_a life_n piety_n and_o virtuous_a action_n thus_o they_o will_v plead_v for_o their_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o schismatical_a fact_n and_o their_o apology_n will_v be_v receive_v with_o applause_n by_o all_o the_o latitudinarian_a party_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o cheap_a and_o cost_v so_o little_a and_o withal_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o solid_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v to_o affect_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o godly_a cant_n 2._o in_o answer_n first_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o person_n and_o their_o gild_n or_o innocence_n then_o to_o the_o point_n itself_o we_o ask_v then_o those_o rabbi_n of_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a who_o teach_v they_o that_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o proceed_v upon_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o a_o self-evident_a principle_n that_o the_o way_n to_o determine_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v what_o not_o be_v to_o begin_v our_o enquiry_n by_o scan_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n themselves_o by_o our_o common_a and_o obvious_a reason_n and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o test_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o accept_v what_o to_o reject_v for_o first_o they_o can_v but_o see_v â—hat_n this_o take_v away_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o faith_n out_o â—f_a the_o heart_n of_o mankind_n i_o suppose_v by_o reason_v â—hey_n mean_v evident_a reason_n for_o otherwise_o they_o â—ust_z grant_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a â—nd_v therefore_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n then_o it_o be_v science_n and_o so_o farewell_n all_o faith_n second_o if_o they_o say_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o evidence_n the_o opposite_a tenet_n to_o be_v false_a and_o not_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a we_o be_v but_o where_o we_o be_v for_o where_o the_o tenet_n in_o question_n be_v contradictory_n as_o it_o be_v here_o he_o that_o evidence_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v false_a do_v with_o the_o same_o labour_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n evidence_n the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o godhead_n to_o be_v true_a since_o then_o this_o late_a be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o they_o must_v still_o grant_v that_o by_o evidence_v this_o they_o turn_v faith_n into_o science_n three_o this_o tenet_n among_o other_o be_v hold_v by_o themselves_o ere_o they_o renounce_v it_o to_o have_v come_v to_o they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n wherefore_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o recur_v to_o this_o new_a rule_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o deist_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v receive_v upon_o their_o rule_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o not_o all_o four_o they_o be_v false_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o their_o own_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v nor_o without_o some_o strain_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v excuse_v as_o to_o their_o have_v sincere_a intention_n a_o evident_a proof_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n and_o to_o this_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v they_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o call_v any_o pretty_a probable_a proof_n a_o evidence_n so_o it_o be_v but_o suitable_a to_o fancy_n but_o demonstration_n carry_v something_o that_o be_v manly_n decisive_n and_o victorious_a in_o its_o notion_n to_o which_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o plausible_a and_o probable_a discourser_n to_o pretend_v a_o true_a demonstration_n must_v be_v build_v on_o principle_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o final_o reducible_a to_o self-evidence_n so_o must_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o too_o and_o the_o medium_fw-la must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o necessary_o connect_v with_o the_o two_o extreme_n what_o i_o affirm_v then_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o demonstration_n however_o they_o will_v have_v it_o think_v they_o have_v though_o they_o cautious_o mince_v it_o in_o the_o expression_n if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o let_v we_o see_v it_o let_v we_o hear_v of_o it_o i_o will_v grant_v they_o that_o any_o one_o which_o be_v true_o such_o will_v
conclude_v the_o point_n and_o carry_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v see_v my_o explication_n what_o ground_n i_o proceed_v upon_o and_o what_o principle_n i_o build_v on_o wherefore_o to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o i_o send_v they_o a_o flat_a challenge_n to_o produce_v this_o one_o demonstration_n of_o they_o against_o this_o mystery_n half_n a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n will_v conclude_v the_o whole_a controversy_n as_o far_o as_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o which_o they_o have_v appeal_v from_o divine_a revelation_n and_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o they_o be_v sincere_a they_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n if_o they_o refuse_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o persist_v voluntary_o in_o a_o error_n and_o manifest_a that_o they_o take_v up_o this_o pretence_n of_o evident_a reason_n for_o a_o stale_a to_o draw_v after_o they_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o rule_n themselves_o have_v espouse_v five_o by_o renounce_v this_o fundamental_a of_o christian_a faith_n they_o have_v by_o consequence_n invalidate_v all_o christian_a faith_n by_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o some_o ground_n which_o by_o their_o recession_n as_o to_o this_o point_n they_o have_v renounce_v and_o by_o consequence_n have_v bring_v all_o christian_a faith_n into_o a_o groundless_a uncertainty_n last_o by_o their_o denial_n of_o this_o article_n they_o accuse_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o worship_n in_o adore_v so_o constant_o hearty_o and_o devout_o a_o man_n for_o god_n and_o a_o creature_n for_o the_o dread_a creator_n 3._o to_o sum_n up_o then_o this_o whole_a discourse_n if_o the_o take_v away_o the_o notion_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o science_n if_o to_o renounce_v by_o consesequence_n divine_a revelation_n which_o none_o but_o deist_n profess_o oppose_v if_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o humane_a reason_n beside_o the_o misapply_v it_o and_o the_o fourbe_v put_v upon_o weak_a soul_n in_o set_v up_o for_o evident_a reasoner_n without_o offer_v so_o much_o as_o one_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o true_a speech_n evident_a or_o conclusive_a if_o the_o undermine_a the_o ground_n on_o which_o all_o faith_n be_v build_v as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o last_o if_o the_o accuse_v their_o former_a superior_n the_o church-governor_n so_o many_o venerable_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o so_o many_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n nay_o the_o christian_a church_n itself_o of_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o profaneness_n may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a provocation_n and_o plea_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o be_v by_o their_o office_n the_o depositary_n to_o who_o the_o preserve_v of_o christ_n faith_n be_v commit_v will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o such_o man_n who_o have_v voluntary_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n and_o who_o shall_v they_o be_v permit_v still_o to_o remain_v in_o she_o will_v hazard_v to_o infect_v with_o their_o contagious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o sound_a faithful_a if_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v manifest_o so_o than_o the_o church_n and_o her_o governor_n be_v acquit_v and_o the_o blame_v and_o gild_n lie_v evident_o at_o their_o door_n this_o be_v the_o true_a point_n to_o be_v decide_v which_o i_o believe_v every_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n be_v they_o of_o the_o jury_n will_v quick_o determine_v without_o need_v to_o go_v from_o the_o bar_n to_o debate_v it_o or_o consider_v of_o it_o 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o there_o seem_v moreover_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o discourse_n that_o the_o most_o perfect_a law_n and_o most_o elevate_a principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o most_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o raise_v man_n to_o no_o high_a a_o pitch_n than_o that_o of_o mere_a moral_a honesty_n in_o which_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n excel_v many_o christian_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v among_o we_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n suffer_v a_o most_o cruel_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o send_v his_o h._n spirit_n &_o c_o certain_o it_o have_v be_v very_o preposterous_a to_o have_v lay_v so_o many_o supernatural_a extraordinary_a and_o prodigious_a mean_n to_o compass_v such_o a_o end_n as_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o miraculous_a or_o supernatural_a assistance_n to_o achieve_v 5._o this_o show_v their_o sleight_n opinion_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n the_o nature_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o motive_n it_o propose_v which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n wisdom_n to_o purify_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n can_v contrive_v to_o apprehend_v better_o how_o high_o god_n revelation_n of_o â—â—e_z b._n trinity_n conduce_v to_o mankind_n salvation_n and_o â—o_o cultivate_v our_o mind_n with_o theological_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o only_a disposition_n to_o attain_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o god's_n reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o to_o those_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n justice_n goodness_n omnipotence_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o do_v promote_v virtue_n in_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o estimate_n what_o large_a accession_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n do_v superadd_a to_o they_o if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o and_o believe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v just_o what_o sinner_n will_v not_o have_v run_v on_o in_o sin_n presume_v he_o be_v unconcern_v in_o sublunary_a action_n and_o will_v never_o call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o his_o sin_n or_o if_o he_o hold_v he_o severe_o just_a and_o not_o merciful_a what_o poor_a creature_n conscious_a to_o himself_o how_o often_o he_o have_v grievous_o offend_v he_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o pardon_n think_v all_o be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v and_o thence_o run_v forward_o headlong_a in_o sin_v want_v encouragement_n or_o hope_v of_o any_o favour_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v return_v and_o repent_v who_o will_v at_o all_o love_n he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o good_a believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o veracious_a or_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o powerful_a or_o last_o who_o will_v care_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o he_o deem_v that_o god_n be_v not_o holy_a himself_o so_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o best_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n will_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o mankind_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o these_o several_a divine_a attribute_n 4._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o incomparable_o high_a advances_n in_o virtue_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o all_o the_o train_n of_o innumerable_a and_o most_o powerful_a motive_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o on_o their_o principle_n do_v superadd_a to_o the_o former_a now_o mention_v all_o tend_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o purâ—_n our_o soul_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n oâ—_n perfection_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o each_o of_o they_o so_o pregnant_a that_o i_o must_v content_v myself_o to_o select_a only_o a_o few_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v meditate_a on_o at_o leisure_n what_o man_n who_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o only_a son_n coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o himself_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n to_o suffer_v hardship_n persecution_n blasphemous_a revile_n nay_o to_o be_v buffet_v scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o suffer_v such_o a_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o this_o to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rescue_v poor_a wretched_a mankind_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o court_v our_o love_n that_o by_o love_v he_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a what_o man_n i_o say_v can_v serious_o and_o thorough_o reflect_v on_o this_o and_o not_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o admiration_n and_o love_n of_o so_o infinite_a a_o goodness_n
though_o it_o may_v look_v very_o plausible_a that_o aught_o to_o shock_v we_o or_o make_v we_o entertain_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o our_o principle_n itself_o but_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o solid_a reason_n as_o may_v be_v hold_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o principle_n be_v on_o which_o they_o and_o the_o body_n or_o community_n they_o be_v in_o have_v build_v their_o former_a faith_n otherwise_o it_o can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v hold_v able_a to_o cope_v or_o contra_v with_o it_o much_o less_o to_o overthrow_v it_o 4._o they_o ought_v i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v former_o in_o a_o christian_a community_n or_o in_o some_o church_n and_o be_v actual_o member_n of_o that_o body_n from_o which_o they_o must_v separate_v and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o very_a criminal_a schism_n if_o they_o divide_v themselves_o by_o apostasy_n from_o it_o which_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n that_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v oppose_v aught_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o most_o cogent_n this_o aught_o to_o make_v they_o cautious_a and_o wary_a in_o admit_v such_o objection_n for_o true_a reason_n lest_o if_o they_o hap_v to_o be_v prove_v false_a they_o run_v themselves_o desperate_o into_o such_o a_o dangerous_a precipice_n wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v certain_a those_o reason_n be_v indeed_o most_o evident_a which_o we_o call_v demonstrative_a and_o not_o only_o probable_a by_o rest_a on_o which_o they_o hazard_v such_o a_o mischief_n to_o their_o soul_n plain_a reason_n tell_v they_o that_o no_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n can_v remain_v long_o settle_v nor_o any_o government_n continue_v long_o on_o foot_n if_o the_o subject_n or_o inferior_n may_v be_v allow_v upon_o every_o probable_a reason_n to_o break_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o rebel_n against_o superior_n and_o governor_n now_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o they_o can_v never_o bring_v any_o such_o proof_n as_o can_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o a_o vulgar_a understanding_n be_v hold_v conclusive_a or_o demonstrative_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o rabbiâ—s_n of_o those_o dissenter_n that_o they_o never_o do_v even_o pretend_v to_o bring_v any_o demonstrative_a proof_n against_o the_o trinity_n for_o do_v they_o ever_o lie_v any_o self-evident_a principle_n or_o build_v on_o they_o as_o those_o to_o which_o those_o proof_n be_v final_o reducible_a it_o be_v unheard_a of_o and_o yet_o without_o these_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n for_o whatever_o pretend_v to_o be_v evident_a must_v either_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o or_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o something_o that_o be_v moro_fw-mi evident_a than_o itself_o be_v which_o must_v either_o run_v on_o endless_o or_o terminate_v at_o length_n in_o something_o that_o be_v self-evident_a a_o demonstration_n if_o true_o such_o and_o clear_o propose_v oblige_v all_o humane_a nature_n to_o assent_v to_o it_o if_o they_o be_v unprejudiced_a if_o they_o can_v pretend_v they_o have_v any_o such_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v such_o nonsense_n and_o so_o impious_a why_o do_v they_o not_o produce_v it_o stand_v to_o it_o show_v the_o principle_n it_o be_v ground_v on_o and_o the_o connexion_n it_o have_v with_o that_o principle_n one_o such_o argument_n will_v decide_v the_o cause_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n but_o alas_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o never_o do_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n they_o never_o concern_v themselves_o with_o examine_v the_o qualification_n of_o argument_n or_o what_o proof_n conclude_v what_o not_o but_o content_v themselves_o to_o talk_v raw_o pretty_o and_o plausible_o it_o be_v not_o their_o design_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o learning_n but_o to_o overreach_a and_o work_v upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ignorant_a whence_o follow_v that_o since_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v even_o pretend_v competent_a to_o break_v church-communion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evidenty_n conclusive_a or_o demonstrative_a and_o they_o neither_o produce_v nor_o profess_v to_o bring_v any_o sueâ—_n their_o reason_n ought_v not_o to_o weigh_v with_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n hazard_v the_o gild_n of_o schism_n 5._o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v next_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v church-governor_n and_o a_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n with_o who_o they_o do_v join_v in_o faith_n prayer_n sacrament_n discipline_n and_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n with_o what_o church-governor_n and_o what_o body_n of_o man_n they_o will_v join_v in_o prayer_n and_o such_o devout_a office_n can_v a_o few_o man_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o who_o sculk_n in_o corner_n do_v not_o own_v themselves_o open_o nor_o barefaced_o protest_v and_o preach_v against_o this_o doctrine_n which_o if_o false_a be_v so_o manifest_o idolatrous_a can_v i_o say_v such_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n such_o a_o unconnected_a multitude_n who_o thus_o let_v god_n honour_n go_v to_o wrack_n have_v the_o face_n or_o the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o church_n with_o who_o then_o will_v these_o new_a proselyte_n join_v hemselve_n in_o prayet_n sacrament_n church-government_n and_o other_o such_o concern_v this_o be_v so_o shameful_a to_o their_o pretend_a church_n that_o though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o conscience_n and_o sense_n they_o be_v content_a to_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a duty_n with_o our_o church_n though_o themselves_o must_v hold_v they_o most_o abominable_o idolatrous_a rather_o than_o make_v a_o ridiculous_a show_n of_o their_o own_o party_n alone_o perhaps_o too_o interest_n and_o indemnity_n be_v two_o powerful_a motive_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o brotherly_a compliance_n and_o correspondence_n for_o such_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n honour_n or_o for_o their_o own_o persuasion_n as_o to_o hazard_v martyrdom_n no_o not_o the_o less_o of_o any_o temporal_a advantage_n for_o god_n or_o truth_n be_v sake_n they_o be_v cast_v in_o a_o new_a mould_n from_o that_o of_o other_o good_a christian_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o deist_n as_o in_o other_o prudent_a method_n so_o in_o this_o 6._o if_o those_o unstable_a and_o dissatisfy_v man_n say_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n whether_o the_o reason_n they_o bring_v be_v conclusive_a or_o no_o they_o plain_o confess_v they_o hanker_v after_o they_o out_o of_o the_o bewitch_a humour_n of_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n since_o they_o consent_v to_o alter_v their_o former_a faith_n upon_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a solid_a or_o airy_a fit_a to_o be_v yield_v to_o or_o no_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o that_o party_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o well_o know_v why_o if_o they_o allege_v that_o their_o reason_n seem_v more_o easy_a to_o they_o than_o those_o bring_v by_o other_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o easiness_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o truth_n the_o high_a truth_n especial_o those_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o jot_n the_o less_o true_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o perform_v all_o his_o action_n by_o motion_n as_o we_o do_v we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a prejudice_n against_o all_o their_o argument_n and_o their_o very_a way_n of_o argue_v for_o though_o each_o single_a word_n in_o which_o faith_n be_v deliver_v be_v easy_a so_o that_o the_o then_o believer_n can_v have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n or_o notion_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o yet_o when_o the_o point_n come_v to_o be_v canvas_v by_o disputation_n and_o reason_n produce_v pro_fw-la and_o con_n and_o that_o the_o point_n be_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o infinite_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o if_o the_o reason_n either_o party_n produce_v be_v easy_a to_o vulgar_a fancy_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o most_o certain_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v mere_o superficial_a and_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o nature_n of_o so_o abstruse_a a_o mystery_n or_o so_o high_a a_o subject_a 7._o they_o may_v also_o be_v make_v sensible_a how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o 318_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o by_o their_o station_n must_v needs_o know_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o than_o
monster_n of_o learning_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christian_a bishop_n father_n and_o profess_a doctor_n that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v hold_v dunce_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o production_n where_o be_v the_o book_n that_o prodigious_a man_n have_v write_v which_o have_v raise_v he_o to_o that_o transcendent_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o our_o doctor_n who_o have_v be_v by_o indifferent_a man_n to_o say_v no_o more_o hold_v to_o be_v man_n very_o eminent_a for_o their_o learning_n aught_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v account_v block_n bead_n if_o compare_v with_o his_o peerless_a part_n none_o such_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o i_o believe_v themselves_o will_v not_o think_v it_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o credit_n to_o name_v any_o such_o wherefore_o it_o be_v obvious_a for_o any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a prudence_n to_o discern_v that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o learned_a man_n be_v far_o from_o be_v considerable_a and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o our_o learned_a bishop_n professor_n and_o doctor_n aught_o in_o their_o esteem_n to_o outweigh_v beyond_o any_o comparison_n the_o adverse_a party_n 10._o if_o they_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v any_o such_o paragon_n of_o learning_n to_o produce_v let_v they_o approve_v he_o to_o be_v such_o by_o bring_v some_o one_o demonstration_n of_o he_o against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n one_o single_a demonstration_n as_o i_o tell_v they_o above_o deduce_v from_o undeniable_a principle_n stand_v to_o and_o maintain_v by_o reduce_v it_o to_o evident_a ground_n will_v do_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o save_v much_o proâ—fusion_n of_o ink-shed_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v anâ—_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v any_o that_o i_o can_v never_o discern_v they_o ever_o aim_v at_o it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o a_o demonstration_n mean_v their_o utmost_a ambition_n be_v to_o give_v their_o sleight_n discourse_v a_o glossy_a outward_a appearance_n for_o superficial_a talk_v best_a take_v with_o weak_a people_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o make_v it_o look_v probable_a by_o allude_v text_n or_o spruce_v it_o up_o with_o a_o little_a smooth_a rhetoric_n and_o such_o bauble_n as_o nonsense_n need_v to_o adorn_v and_o recommend_v it_o they_o think_v their_o work_n be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v perform_v wonder_n 11._o this_o lead_v we_o to_o their_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v clear_o for_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o brag_v they_o hit_v on_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o better_o than_o the_o christian_a party_n and_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a dexterity_n in_o give_v a_o plausible_a turn_v to_o the_o plain_a text_n by_o study_v allusion_n of_o one_o place_n to_o another_o which_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v new_a and_o not_o observe_v former_o be_v able_a to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a but_o a_o easy_a antidote_n will_v secure_v any_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a size_n of_o wit_n from_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o quaint_a stratagem_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o universal_a learning_n who_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o consummate_a interpreter_n of_o the_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v he_o must_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o oriental_a language_n a_o excellent_a critic_n a_o great_a chronologist_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o even_o of_o their_o custom_n their_o proverb_n phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o must_v be_v a_o good_a logician_n to_o observe_v the_o tenor_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o context_n and_o thence_o able_a to_o discern_v whether_o the_o allude_v place_n â—…_n take_v in_o the_o same_o precise_a sense_n without_o which_o â—he_v allusion_n of_o they_o to_o one_o another_o be_v ridiculous_a imprope_a and_o insignificant_a he_o must_v be_v a_o good_a natural_a philosopher_n and_o metaphysician_n otherwise_o those_o passage_n which_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a nature_n â—f_o understand_v literal_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o most_o dangerous_a mistake_v last_o he_o must_v be_v a_o good_a speculative_a divine_a to_o consider_v the_o drift_n and_o nature_n of_o reveal_v faith_n and_o the_o end_v why_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o and_o thence_o the_o proportion_n those_o mean_n have_v to_o compass_v that_o end_n a_o point_n particular_o useful_a for_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o guide_v soul_n in_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o breed_v they_o up_o so_o as_o to_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o vulgar_a understanding_n to_o who_o we_o address_v this_o discourse_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o consequent_o can_v they_o determine_v who_o have_v these_o qualification_n or_o follow_v these_o rule_v exact_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v very_o certain_o that_o no_o man_n can_v compass_v a_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o nor_o can_v be_v able_a to_o compass_v it_o better_o without_o have_v better_a mean_n let_v then_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o the_o mean_n to_o perform_v this_o or_o achieve_v this_o end_n must_v either_o be_v supernatural_a or_o natural_a and_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v their_o advantage_n in_o one_o of_o these_o mean_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o mean_v they_o do_v not_o pretend_v and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v show_v some_o supernatural_a outward_a sign_n to_o justify_v their_o claim_n for_o otherwise_o since_o no_o man_n can_v see_v what_o pass_v within_o their_o soul_n none_o can_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v any_o such_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v better_a natural_a mean_n it_o will_v lie_v upon_o they_o to_o proâ—…_n it_o and_o how_o will_v they_o evince_v it_o or_o make_v it_o 〈…〉_o that_o they_o be_v so_o singular_o furnish_v with_o thoâ—â—_n natural_a or_o human_a mean_n as_o to_o out_o strip_v so_o clear_o and_o surpass_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christian_a doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o many_o learnâ—â—_n university_n and_o for_o so_o many_o age_n our_o man_n have_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o sacred_a language_n they_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o peruse_v the_o father_n and_o ancient_a commentator_n they_o be_v most_o exact_a critic_n nay_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v write_v divers_a volume_n on_o that_o subject_a they_o have_v be_v hold_v eminent_a in_o logic_n and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o whatever_o other_o humane_a skill_n art_n or_o science_n the_o other_o can_v pretend_v to_o how_o then_o will_v the_o anti-trinitarians_a make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v better_a natural_a mean_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n than_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o her_o member_n have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v out_o they_o have_v better_a mean_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n what_o man_n will_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o they_o better_o interpret_v it_o mere_o because_o they_o say_v they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_v those_o unlearned_a person_n be_v not_o qualify_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v make_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v 12._o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v pretend_v as_o some_o deist_n do_v that_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o over-respect_n to_o their_o master_n will_v needs_o make_v he_o a_o god_n and_o to_o make_v that_o tenet_n current_a sense_n invent_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n of_o which_o each_o shall_v be_v god_n or_o as_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n introduce_v it_o sinee_n to_o beat_v down_o this_o calumny_n those_o unlearned_a and_o credulous_a man_n may_v ask_v they_o how_o this_o can_v be_v since_o both_o many_o learned_a jew_n and_o even_o some_o wise_a heathen_n acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n in_o god_n as_o to_o â—he_n jew_n it_o be_v show_v at_o large_a from_o their_o own_o author_n in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o short_a and_o easy_a method_n with_o the_o deist_n with_o a_o second_o part_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o pag._n 209._o to_o 224._o and_o as_o for_o the_o heathen_n i_o happen_v to_o reside_v some_o time_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1678._o where_o i_o converse_v very_o frequent_o with_o christophorus_n sandii_n sandius_n the_o famous_a modern_a writer_n for_o the_o arian_n of_o who_o by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o account_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a conceit_n and_o nimble_a wit_n his_o talon_n lie_v in_o
catch_v at_o little_a expression_n snatch_v out_o of_o author_n here_o and_o here_o and_o improve_n they_o dexterous_o to_o his_o advantage_n but_o otherwise_o he_o seem_v quite_o destitute_a of_o logic_n or_o any_o other_o philosophical_a science_n hence_o he_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a reasoner_n a_o rash_a concluder_n and_o incapable_a of_o argue_v from_o any_o principle_n which_o he_o quite_o disregard_v and_o slight_v what_o concern_v my_o purpose_n be_v that_o he_o show_v i_o divers_a citation_n which_o he_o have_v pick_v up_o out_o of_o heathen_a author_n in_o which_o they_o own_a a_o trinity_n and_o will_v needs_o pretend_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v borrow_a forsooth_o that_o tenet_n among_o other_o superstition_n from_o the_o heathen_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o make_v against_o himself_o and_o rather_o argue_v that_o all_o mankind_n who_o reflect_v deep_o upon_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n especial_o if_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_a have_v some_o rude_a sentiment_n of_o a_o trinity_n or_o perhaps_o that_o some_o few_o jew_n may_v have_v it_o from_o some_o person_n that_o be_v englighten_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_n have_v it_o â—â—om_n them_o i_o wish_v my_o recommendation_n may_v prevail_v with_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o university_n where_o they_o have_v plentiful_a library_n to_o confute_v that_o book_n of_o he_o in_o compile_v which_o i_o can_v discern_v by_o his_o discourse_n he_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o his_o whole_a party_n inspect_v library_n in_o divers_a country_n and_o pick_v out_o what_o they_o can_v find_v to_o their_o advantage_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v find_v it_o want_v no_o insincerity_n a_o judicious_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o i_o entreat_v to_o peruse_v it_o have_v as_o he_o tell_v i_o discover_v much_o foul_a play_n in_o divers_a place_n 13._o the_o same_o unlearned_a reader_n may_v also_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v or_o at_o least_o heed_n such_o book_n lest_o wade_v too_o rash_o out_o of_o their_o depth_n they_o come_v to_o sink_v for_o since_o such_o book_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o such_o reader_n be_v not_o skilled_a nor_o be_v able_a to_o know_v how_o many_o requisite_n do_v go_v to_o a_o contradiction_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o wrong_v their_o reason_n by_o overween_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o a_o point_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o very_a term_n mean_v 14._o yet_o if_o they_o have_v good_a mother-wit_n they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n capable_a of_o discern_v the_o folly_n and_o false_a reason_v of_o such_o sleight_n discourser_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v such_o man_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n unless_o we_o affirm_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n v._o g._n that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o table_n be_v three_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n or_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o figure_n call_v a_o corner_n or_o three-cornered_a and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o according_a to_o that_o respect_n call_v a_o table_n or_o but_o one_o table_n or_o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o father_n a_o son_n and_o a_o husband_n may_v be_v three_o according_a to_o that_o respect_n or_o notion_n call_v relation_n or_o have_v three_o relation_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n or_o but_o one_o man._n which_o do_v let_v but_o the_o several_a notion_n or_o respect_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o mystery_n be_v distinguish_v by_o confound_a which_o those_o man_n do_v pretend_v to_o show_v it_o contradictious_a and_o a_o little_a instruction_n will_v let_v they_o see_v plain_o that_o at_o least_o many_o of_o their_o objection_n if_o not_o all_o be_v mere_o frivolous_a and_o insignificant_a 15._o to_o make_v this_o sink_n better_o into_o their_o apprehension_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o one_o paragraph_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a letter_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n we_o will_v take_v one_o of_o the_o short_a but_o withal_o the_o pithy_a and_o shrewd_a in_o their_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v find_v p._n 7._o col._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o infinite_a all-perfect_a be_v and_o if_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n he_o must_v if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a all-perfect_a be_v for_o the_o same_o be_v can_v be_v no_o way_n distinct_a from_o its_o self_n and_o certain_o two_o distinct_a all-perfect_a being_n be_v two_o distinct_a god_n how_o current_o and_o smooth_o this_o glide_v over_o the_o fancy_n yet_o when_o examine_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o test_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v so_o incomparable_o weak_a and_o silly_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o crowd_n more_o nonsense_n into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n which_o i_o show_v thus_o 16._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o father_n be_v a_o infinite_a all-perfect_a be_v for_o he_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o which_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a or_o true_o god._n he_o proceed_v and_o if_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n in_o what_o sense_n i_o beseech_v he_o or_o according_a to_o what_o notion_n or_o respect_n do_v we_o hold_v he_o be_v distinct_a in_o that_o of_o be_v not_o one_o man_n in_o god_n church_n ever_o say_v it_o what_o we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v be_v that_o he_o be_v only_o distinct_a from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o notion_n or_o respect_n call_v relation_n and_o what_o man_n so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o what_o differ_v only_o in_o relation_n may_v be_v the_o same_o many_o or_o the_o same_o be_v still_o a_o man_n be_v marry_v and_o have_v never_o a_o child_n and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o be_v not_o a_o father_n afterward_o he_o have_v a_o son_n and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n or_o the_o same_o be_v he_o be_v though_o to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o father_n abstract_o conceive_v be_v contradictory_n it_o follow_v be_v therefore_o he_o must_v if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o distinct_a all_o perfect_a be_v and_o why_o must_v this_o follow_v when_o the_o distinction_n affect_v the_o godhead_n only_o according_a to_o that_o respect_n call_v relation_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o respect_n call_v essence_n or_o according_a to_o the_o godhead_n itself_o or_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o these_o man_n can_v reflect_v that_o when_o we_o say_v god_n know_v himself_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o god_n â—i_v know_v by_o himself_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o knower_n and_o know_v do_v formal_o signify_v the_o relation_n and_o the_o word_n god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o himself_o do_v signify_v the_o godhead_n or_o the_o same_o infinite_a all-perfect_a be_v in_o both_o but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o consequence_n express_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o be_v can_v be_v no_o way_n distinct_a from_o itself_o be_v such_o a_o most_o profound_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n that_o it_o be_v unparalleled_a indeed_o a_o be_v can_v be_v no_o way_n distinct_a from_o itself_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o be_v but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n as_o he_o say_v distinct_a from_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v have_v a_o different_a be_v be_v against_o our_o common_a notion_n the_o common_a language_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n a_o child_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o the_o same_o be_v when_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o man_n wherefore_o this_o same_o be_v which_o be_v now_o a_o perfect_a or_o â—ipe_a man_n be_v now_o distinct_a from_o its_o self_n according_a to_o its_o quantity_n which_o be_v one_o way_n of_o be_v distinct_a from_o its_o former_a self_n the_o same_o man_n be_v yesterday_o in_o health_n and_o now_o be_v sick_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v distinct_a or_o different_a from_o himself_o according_a to_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v another_o way_n he_o be_v before_o no_o father_n and_o now_o be_v a_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v distnct_a from_o his_o former_a self_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n or_o respect_n of_o relation_n which_o be_v a_o three_o way_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v the_o selfsame_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v innumerable_a be_v the_o particular_a way_n endless_a be_v the_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v how_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o be_v may_v differ_v from_o its_o self_n